Law given to Moses that only Levites could be Priests and all Levites were Circumcised

All Levites served on the Temple of

All Levites observed and practice the Feasts of in all dwelling in their seasons

YAHSHEAR-DATH (SACERDOTE) KADATUAN

AUTHORIZED TRUE BLOOD

DESCENDANTS OF AARON THE LEVITES

TALAAN NG MGA NILALAMAN

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON

YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT

KING SOLOMON (YAHDIDIYAH)

King Solomon Navy of Ships going to Ophir for Gold and return every three (3 ) years

Ang mga Levitang Pari mula sa lahi ni Yahshear Dath Gerson, Yahshear Dath Cohat at

Yahshear Dath Merari na pinalayas sa Kaharian ng Yisrawale na tumungo sa Kaharian ng

Yahuwdah ay hindi nagtagal sa Kaharian ng Yahuwdah, sila ay sumama sa mga barkong

ipinagawa ni Haring YahdidiYah na pumupunta sa OPHIR na naglalakbay ng

pabalik sa loob ng tatlong (3) taon, dahil tatlong (3) taon silang lumagi sa kaharian

ng Yisrawale 2Chronicles 11:13-17.

Exodus 29:9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them: and the priest's office

shall be theirs for a PERPETUAL STATUTE: and thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons.

1Kings 12:31-32 /1Kings 13:33-34 = King Jeroboam replaced Levites Priest by ordinary Israeli to become Priest ( the illegitimate, non-Levite )

Kohen Illegitimate Priest of Israel

2Chronicles 13:9 Have ye not cast out the priests of , the sons of Aaron, and the Levites, and have made you priests after the manner of the nations of other lands? so that whosoever cometh to consecrate himself with a young bullock and seven rams, the same may be a priest of them that are no elohim.

LEGITIMATE AND ILLEGITIMATE PRIESTS 2Chro.11:13-17 = all legitimate (Sacerdote) Levite Priest YahshearDath-Gershon, YahshearDath-Kohat And YahshearDath-Merari left Samaria to Yahrusalem and stay for three (3) years.

Solomon’s Navy of Ships arrived with Golds in Yahrusalem every three (3) years

2Chro.9:21 Solomon’s Navy of Ships arrived with Golds from OPHIR in Yahrusalem every three (3) years. Yisrawale (Israel) legitimate Levites Priest YahshearDath-Gershon, YahshearDath-Kohat and YahshearDath-Merari after three (3) years stay they cannot be found in Yahrusalem. Mga Barko Patungong OPHIR:

Mga Barko na ipinagawa ni Haring YahdidiYah (Solomon) ay pumupunta parin sa OPHIR para kumuha ng

mga ginto 1Kings 9:26, at nagpagawa pa ng mga panibagong Barko si Haring Yahoshaphat sa 1 Kings

22:48 ngunit hindi na ito natuloy.

Ang mga Levitang Pari mula sa lahi ni Yahshear Dath Gerson, Yahshear Dath Cohat at Yahshear

Dath Merari na pinalayas sa Kaharian ng Yisrawale na tumungo sa Kaharian ng Yahuwdah ay hindi

nagtagal sa Kaharian ng Yahuwdah, sila ay sumama sa mga barkong ipinagawa ni Haring

YahdidiYah na pumupunta sa OPHIR na naglalakbay ng pabalik sa loob ng tatlong (3)

taon, dahil tatlong (3) taon silang lumagi sa kaharian ng Yisrawale 2Chronicles 11:13-17.

Bago pa magpagawa ng panibagong Barko si Haring Yahoshaphat sa 1Kings 22:48. Naisulat sa Chronicles 20:18-19 sa paghahari ni Haring Yahoshaphat na 62 taon na ang lumipas mula sa paghahari ni Haring Yeroboan na katiwala ni Haring YahdidiYah (Solomon) sila ay hindi na natagpuan sa Yahrusalem sa 2 Chronicles 20:18-19.

2Chronicles 20:35-37

DALAWANG HARI NG KAHARIAN NG ISRAEL AT YAHUWDAH

NAGNAIS NA MAKARATING NG TARSHISH AT OPHIR

WHERE IS OPHIR ?

"Ophir," the biblical name of a secret land, where Hiram's ... a pot of gold stored in the hold of an ancient Phoenician merchant ship . ... that this symbol marked all the ships that travelled to Ophir in Solomon's navy. Hiram was the Phoenician king of

Tyre. The two kings also joined forces in starting a trade route over the Red Sea, connecting

the Israelite harbour of Ezion-Geber with a land called Ophir (2 Chronicles 8:16,17).

In the book entitled Collecion General de Documentos Relativos a las Islas

Filipinas, the author has described how to locate Ophir. According to the book, particularly

in Documento No. 98, Ophir can be found by travelling from the Cape of Good Hope in

Africa, to India, to Burma, to Sumatra, to Moluccas, to Borneo, to Sulu, to China, then

finally Ophir. Ophir was said to be "[...] in front of China towards the sea, of many islands

where the Moluccans, Chinese, and Lequios met to trade..." This group of islands could

not be Japan because the Moluccans did not get there. It could also not be Taiwan

since it is not composed of "many islands." Only the present-day Philippines could fit the

description. Spanish records also did mention of the presence of Lequious (big, bearded

white men, probably descendants of the Phoenicians, whose ships were always laden with

gold and silver) in the Islands to gather gold and silver. Other evidences have also pointed

out that the Philippines was indeed the biblical Ophir.

WHERE IS TARSHISH ?

Joseph and Ismael together fought against the children of Tarshish

In the Book of Jasher, Chapter 50

5 And they went to the land of Havilah to the children of Ishmael, to assist them against the children of Tarshish, and the children of Ishmael fought with the children of Tarshish, and Joseph smote the Tarshishites and he subdued all their land, and the children of Ishmael dwell therein unto this day.

"Where is Tarshish and Ophir"

The truth is that the search for “Tarsis and Ofir” was directly related to the "discovery" of these islands by Magellan!

During the early period of European colonization, the Biblical lands of Tarshish and Ophir, or Tarsis and Ofir, as they were called, held the imagination of European explorers. Not only was it believed that the "lost tribes" of Israel were to be found in these lands, but also untold wealth. To these kingdoms King Solomon and King Hiram of Tyre sent ships for trade that "brought from Ophir great plenty of almug trees, and precious stones," (I Kings 10:11). Concerning Tarshish it is written: "Fro the king's ships went to Tarshish with the servants of Hiram: every three years once came the shop sof Tarshish bringing gold and silver, ivory, and apes, and peacock." (II Chronicles 9:21)

In Samuel Purchas's well-known travel compendium Purchas His Pilgrim, he devotes the entire first chapter to a discussion of Tarshish and Ophir. In particular, he argues strenously that it is beloved Britain and not Spain that deserved the title as the modern Tarshish and Ophir. Curiously, in Careri's journal of his visit to the Philippines, he mentions that he would not go into the argument raging in Europe at that time over whether the Philippines was originally populated by the descendants of Biblical Tarshish.

In modern times, scholars have attempted to relate Tarshish and Ophir with a number of areas, none of which include the Philippines. However, things were different in Europe prior to the discovery of the Philippines. There, they believed that Tarsis and Ofir were some lands far to the east of biblical Israel. Their reasoning was actually quite logical. King Solomon built the port from which ships departed for Tarsis and Ofir at Ezion-Geber on the coast of the Red Sea. The return journey took about three years, so obviously the location must be somewhere far to the East. In modern times, some scholars have tried to suggest that Solomon's navy circumnavigated Africa to reach the Mediterranean, but the seafaring Europeans of those times would not consider such nonsense. Tarsis and Ofir were unknown lands beyond the Golden Chersonese of Ptolemy. Their discovery would undoubtedly bring untold wealth and great fame in the minds of the people of those times.

But what, one may ask, has this to do with the Philippines? The truth is that the search for Tarsis and Ofir was directly related to the "discovery" of these islands by Magellan!

Magellan and the Search for Ophir

Magellan's contemporary, Duarte Barbosa, wrote that the people of Malacca (in modern Malaysia) had described to him an island group known as the Lequios whose people were as "rich and more eminent than the Chins (Chinese)," and that traded "much gold, and sliver in bars, silk, rich cloth, and much very good wheat, beautiful porcelains and many other merchandises." However, Barbosa was not the only one to mention the Lequios during Magellan's time. About a decade after Magellan's voyage, Ferdinand Pinto had wrote in his journal of the experience of his crew and himself after being shipwrecked on the Lequios! Pinto was traveling through the Malay Archipelago at the time and he describes the Lequios islands (see Luzon Empire) as belonging to large group of islands many of which were rich in gold and silver. He mentions that at that time the Portugese were familiar with Japan and China, and also with the island of "Mindanaus" or Mindanao, so the Lequois islands must have been somewhere between these two areas. Furthermore, Pinto even goes as far as to give the exact latitude of the main Lequios island. He states that is was situated at 9N20 latitude and that the island was on a merdian similar to that of Japan.

Now, in Magellan's time all exploration was done by latitude sailing and dead reckoning, as no navigational clocks were in use. Latitude sailing required fixing one's latitude precisely by means of an astrolabe. Longitude could only be approximated roughly by using a patent log to track the distance the ship has travelled in any particular direction. When Magellan began to suspect he was nearing the region of the Moluccas he deliberately steered on a north course and then turned westward at a latitude of 13 degrees North according to both Pigafetta and Albo. Pigafetta states that the reason was to get near the port of "Gaticara" which was the Cattigara mentioned by Ptolemy. In the book, Magellan's Voyage around the World, the author, Charles E. Nowell, offers another possible reason for Magellan steering so far to the north of the Moluccas. He notes that Magellan himself had rewrote part of Barbosa's book referring to the Lequios, and in his version Magellan substituted "Tarsis" and "Ofir" for the world "Lequios."

Although these lands are not mentioned in Magellan's contract, less than six years after his voyage, Sebastian Cabot signed a contract with Spain which did have as one of its objectives the "lands of Tarshish and Ophir." Magellan had been to Malacca himself, and probably many have heard of the community of Filipino workers and merchants that lived there under the protection of the king of Malacca. Probably many of you already know of the theory that Black Henry, the slave Magellan purchased at Malacca, may have belonged to the Filipino community of Malacca as he was able to speak with the natives at Limasawa. Whatever the case, we know from his own pen that Magellan thought the Lequios islands might be the same as the Biblical Tarsis and Ofir, and it may be that his idea of the position of the Lequios was partly shaped by Barbosa's book, and partly by information he may have received from Filipinos in Malacca. Was the fact that Black Henry was able to converse with the people living at the latitude given by Pinto (but not with the people of Samar or Leyte) a coincidence, or something planned in advance from information gleaned in Malacca?

Even after their discovery, many still regarded the Philippines, rich in gold and silver, to be the same as ancient Tarsis and Ofir. Father Colin, referred to them as such in the early 1600's and even at the turn of the century, the Philippine historian Pedro Paterno also the second Prime Minister of the Philippines under Aguinaldo, still claimed that the Philippines were really Tarshish and Ophir! Whatever one thinks of these claims though, the search for the Biblical El Dorado appears to have played an important role in the European discovery of the Philippines.

Ferdinand Magellan

While in the service of Spain, the Portuguese explorer Ferdinand Magellan (1480-1521) led the first European voyage of discovery to circumnavigate the globe. Ferdinand Magellan was born in Oporto of noble parentage. Having served as a page to the Queen, Magellan entered the Portuguese service in the East in 1505. He went to East Africa and later was at the battle of Diu, in which the Portuguese destroyed Egyptian naval hegemony in the Arabian Sea. He went twice to Malacca, the Malayan spice port, participating in its conquest by the Portuguese. He may also have gone on an exploratory mission to the Molucca Islands (Spice Islands), the original source of some of the most valuable spices.

In 1513 Magellan was wounded in one of the many frustrating battles against the Moors in North Africa. But all of his services brought him little favor from the Crown, and in 1517, accompanied by his friend the cosmographer Ruy Faleiro, he went to Seville, where he offered his services to the Spanish court.

The famous Treaty of Tordesillas (1494) had divided the overseas world of the "discoveries" between the two powers. Portugal acquired everything from Brazil eastward to the East Indies; the Spanish hemisphere of discovery and conquest ran westward from Brazil to 134°E meridian. This eastern area had not yet been explored by the Spaniards, and they assumed that some of the Spice Islands might lie within their half of the globe. They were wrong, but Magellan's scheme was to test that assumption. In addition it must be recalled that Columbus had made a terrible mistake, brought home by his "discovery" of America. Accepting the academic errors of learned geographers, ancient and modern, he had grossly underestimated the distance between Europe and the East (sailing westward from the former). Balboa's march across the Panamanian Isthmus had subsequently revealed the existence of a "South Sea" (the Pacific) on the other side of Columbus's "mainlands in the Ocean Sea." Thereafter, explorers eagerly sought northern and southern all-water passages across the stumbling block of the Americas; Magellan, too, sought such a passage.

Page 7

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

Major Voyage

King Charles V of Spain (the emperor Charles V) endorsed the design of Magellan and Faleiro, and on Sept. 20, 1519, after a year's preparation, Magellan led a fleet of five ships out into the Atlantic. Unfortunately the ships - the San Antonio, Trinidad, Concepción, Victoria, and Santiago - were barely seaworthy, and the crews, including some officers, were of international composition and of dubious loyalty to their leader. With Magellan went his brother-in-law, Duarte Barbosa, and the loyal and able commander of the Santiago, João Serrão. Arriving at Brazil, the fleet sailed down the South American coast to the Patagonian bay of San Julián, where it wintered from March to August 1520. There an attempted mutiny was squelched, with only the top leaders being punished. Thereafter, however, the Santiago was wrecked, and its crew had to be taken aboard the other vessels.

Leaving San Julián, the fleet sailed southward; on Oct. 21, 1520, it entered the Strait of Magellan. It proceeded cautiously, taking over a month to pass through the strait. During this time the master of the San Antonio deserted and sailed back to Spain, and so only three of the original five ships entered the Pacific on November 28. There followed a long, monotonous voyage northward through the Pacific, and it was only on March 6, 1521, that the fleet finally anchored at Guam.

Magellan then passed eastward to Cebu in the Philippines, where, in an effort to gain the favor of a local ruler, he became embroiled in a local war and was slain in battle on April 27, 1521; Barbosa and Serrão were killed shortly thereafter. With the crew wasted from sickness, the survivors were forced to destroy the Concepción, and the great circumnavigation was completed by a courageous former mutineer, the Basque Juan Sebastián del Cano. Commanding the Victoria, he picked up a small cargo of spices in the Moluccas, crossed the Indian Ocean, and traveled around the Cape of Good Hope from the east. With a greatly reduced crew he finally reached Seville on Sept. 8, 1522. In the meantime the Trinidad, considered unfit to make the long voyage home, had tried to beat its way against contrary winds back across the Pacific to Panama. The voyage revealed the vast extent of the northern Pacific, but the attempt failed, and the Trinidad was forced back to the Moluccas. There its crew was jailed by the Portuguese, and only four men returned after 3 years to Spain.

Magellan's project brought little in the way of material benefit to Spain. The Portuguese were well entrenched in the East, their trans-African route at that time proving to be the only feasible maritime connection to India and the Spice Islands. Charles V acknowledged the political and economic facts by selling his vague East Indian rights to Portugal, rights that were later in part resumed with the Spanish colonization of the Philippines. Yet though nearly destroying itself in the process, the Magellan fleet for the first time revealed in a practical fashion the full extent of humanity's inheritance upon this globe. And in this, its scientific aspect, it proved to be the greatest of all the "conquests" undertaken by the gold-, slave-, and spice-seeking overseas adventurers of early modern Europe.

Further Reading

A primary source is the narrative of Antonio Pigafetta, principal chronicler of the expedition, Magellan's Voyage around the World by Antonio Pigafetta, translated by James A. Robertson (2 vols., 1906). The Pigafetta translation and other source narratives are included in Charles E. Nowell, ed., Magellan's Voyage around the World: Three Contemporary Accounts (1962). The best works on Magellan, by Jean Denuce and Jose Toribio Medina, are in Spanish. In English, Francis H. H. Guillemard, The Life of Ferdinand Magellan (1890), is still good. Another study is Charles M. Parr, So Noble a Captain: The Life and Times of Ferdinand Magellan (1953; 2d ed. entitled Ferdinand Magellan, Circumnavigator, 1964). George E. Nunn, in The Columbus and Magellan Concepts of South American Geography (1932), shows the Magellan voyage to have been a logical consequence of the final views of the Columbus brothers.

Page 8

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

Map of Spice Routes or Maritime Silk route as verified by UNESCO:

Nang panahong iyon bago masakop ang mga Israelita at bago tumakas sa barko patungong Ophir ang mga Yahshear Dath o Lehitimong Sacerdote ng Israel, ang kulay ng kanilang balat ay “Kayumanggi” sa Songs of Solomon 1:5-6. Dala nila ang

Susi (Luke 11:52) na tinatawag na “Yawe”. Ang salitang “wa” ang ibig sabihin ay “wala”, kaya ang “Yawa” ay “wala si Ya” kapag wala si “Ya” ay “dimonyo” ang ibig sabihin sa wika ng taga-Ophir na lugar na pinuntahan ng mga

Levitang Yahshear Dath o Lehitimong Sacerdote ng Israel. Ang “Yah” ay ang pinaikling pangalan ni Yahweh sa Psalms 68:4.

Ayon naman sa Chinese at Islamic Historians ay ang Sampung (10) Datu na Pinamunuan ni Datu Puti ay nanirahan sa isla ng

Panay, si Datu Puti kasama ang dalawa pang Datu ay tumungo sa Mindoro at Taal (Batangas). Ang Natirang pitong (7) Datu

ay tumungo sa Sugbu (Cebu), Samar at Ybalon (Bicol). Ang mga Datu ang pinaniniwalaang pinagmulan ng wikang

Tagalog at wikang Bisaya (Hiligaynon sa Hebreo ang “Higaynon” ang ibig sabihin ay “solemn sound”) at

wikang Bicol na malaking porsyento ay magkakatulad.

Nang dumating ang mga Kastila ay pinatunayan naman ni Padre Pedro Chirino isang Kastilang Jesuit Historian na ang wikang

Tagalog ay may misteryo at pagkakahawig sa wikang Hebreo na wika ng mga Sacerdote (Yahshear dath) ng Israel na

dumating sa tawag na Datu.

Ang Sampung Datu:

1. Datu Putih 2. Datu Sumakwel 3. Datu Bangkaya 4. Datu Paiborong 5. Datu Paduhinogan 6. Datu Dumangsol 7. Datu Libay 8. Datu Dumangsil 9. Datu Domalogdog 10.Datu Balensuela

Page 9

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

Ang mga inapo ni Ophir ay ang mga Pilipino, at ang sinasalita ay ang Wikang Lumang-Hebreo hindi ang Makabagong-

Hebreo dahil nakatakas sila bago pa masakop ng Assyria ang Yisrawale (Israel) na siyang nagbago sa wika at naging

Modern-Hebreo 2 Kings 18:26. Ito ay pinatunayan ni Padre Chirino na naisulat ni Gregorio F. Zaide “History Of The Filipino People”

pahina 24 “Of all our languages, the Tagalog has been adjudged the best by scholars. “I found in this language,”

said Padre Chirino, eminent Jesuit-historian, “four qualities of the four greatest languages of the world –

Hebrew, Greek, Latin and Spanish. It has “MYSTERY and OBSCURITIES of the HEBREW”, ang wikang Tagalog ay may

misteryo at pagkakahawig sa wikang Hebreo.

Wikang Tagalog ay Sina-Unang Wikang Hebreo

TAGALOG HEBREW WORD MEANING IN HEBREW

1. ABA Abah be dense 2. AGAM Agam a marsh 3. AGAP Aggaph a cover 4. AHA Ahahh exclamatory 5. ALILA Alilah to overdo 6. ALE Ale female master 7. ALAM Alam concealed

8. ALIS Alees jump for joy 9. ANAK Anak to be narrow 10.ANTIK Anthiyq antique 11. ANIYA Aniyah sorrow 12. ASA Awsaw to do or make 13. ASAYA Asayah Yah has made 14. ASAL Azal depart 15. AYAW Ahyaw screamer

1. BAKA Bawkah be ready to burst 2. BAKYA Bekee-ah break forth in pieces 3. BALAM Balam to be held in 4. BALAK Balaq to annihilate 5. BAROK Baruwk blessed 6. BASURA Besowrah reward for good news 7. BATA Bata to babble in speech 8. BATAK Bathaq thrust through 9. BATAK Batach be bold 10. BAWAT Baw-at to trample down 11. BAWAL Baw-al to be master 12. BAWAT Bawat kick 13. BAWAS Baw-ash to smell bad 14. BUKID Bukki to depopulate 15. BWISIT Bosheth shame, confusion

1. CUBAO Chobawb to hide, hiding place

Page 10

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

1. KAANAK Chanaq to narrow 2. KABA Chaba to cherish, love 3. KABA Kabah to expire in heart 4. KABARET Chabareth female consort 5. KABAYAN Chabayah Yah has hidden 6. KABOD Kabod weight 7. KABILA Khav-ee-law circular 8. KAGAYA Khag-ghee-yaw festival of Yah 9. KALAM Chalam to bind 10. KALAS Khaw-lash to overthrown 11. KALUKAW Khal-ook-kaw division 12. KAMAO Khaw-mawn image 13. KAMOT Khamoth wisdom 14. KANAN Chanan to favor 15. KANAN Khanaw to in dine 16. KANILA Khan-nee-ale (el) favor of Yah become 17. KANYA Khan-nee-ale (el) favor of Yah become 18. KAPA Kapa to cover

19. KAPAS Chaphas disguise self, hide 20. KAPIT Chaphets to incline to 21. KARIT Charits incisure, sharf 22. KARAS Charash to scratch 23. KARAYOM Charayown doves dung 24. KASA Kasah to grow fat 25. KATAS Kathash to butt 26. KATAL Chathal to swathe 27. KILYA Chelyah jewel 28. KISAY Kissay overwhelm 29. KUPE Khofe (kupe) a cove

1. DAGAN Dagan increase grain 2. DALAG Dalag leap 3. DAMA Dama to weep 4. DAMA Damah to compare 5. DARAK Darak draw 6. DATU Dath a royal edict or commandment 7. DAYA Dayah fly rapidly 8. DIBA Dib-bah evil report 9. DODONG Dowdow King David - love 10. DUWAG Du-weg be afraid

1. GABAY Gabbay curve, rounded 2. GALA Galah to exile, depart 3. GERA Gerah continuing, destroy 4. GIBA Gibah house, cup, pot

Page 11

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

5. GINAW Ghinnaw a garden

6. GULAT Giylath joy, rejoicing

1. HAH Hahh express grief 2. HALA Hala to remove 3. HALAK Halak to walk, be conversant 4. HALAL Halal celebrate, renowned 5. HALIKA Haliykah company, going 6. HAPAK Haphak to change 7. HILIGAYNON Higaynon solemn sound

1. IBSAN Ibtsan inflammatory 2. ILAW Illaw to ascend 3. INDAY Dowdah female of Dowdow -love 4. ITAY Ittay unadvisedly

1. LABA Lavah to unite 2. LABAN Laban white 3. LABAS Labash wrap around 4. LAHAT Lahat tower 5. LAKAD Lakad to catch 6. LAKAS Lachash amulet 7. LAOAG Lawag to deride, speak 8. LAPAT Laphath take hold 9. LAYAW La-yaw weary 10. LEKAT Leh-kakh to take 11. LUKOT Luchowth to glisten 12. LUWA Luwa swallow down

1. MAGALAW Mah-gaw-law a track 2. MAGALAW Mah-gaw-law to revolve 3. MAGARA Maguwwrah permanent residence 4. MAGINAW Maginnaw shield 5. MAGDALO Migdalah tower 6. MAHABA Mahavahee desire 7. MAHAL Mahal to adulterate 8. MAHALAL Mahalal fame 9. MAHALAY Mahalay steep 10. MAKALAT Machalat sickness 11. MAKIRI Makiyriy salesman 12. MALAKI Mahlake walking 13. MALAKI Malakiy mininstrative 14. MALAT Malat be smooth 15. MALAYAW Meleah(mel-ay-aw) female of Mala, abundance 16. MALAYU Mala to fulfilled 17. MALE Male filling 18. MATA Mattah rod

Page 12

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

19. MATSAKAW Mutsa-kaw something pound out 20. MAYKAYA Mayka-Yah who is like Yah

21. MINDANAO Mig-daw-naw be eminent, preciousness 22. MOOG Moog flow down 23. MULA Muhlah circumcision

24. MUOK Mook to become thin 25. MURA Morah fear

1. PALAG Palag divide 2. PALAYAW Pel-aw-yaw Yah has favored 3. PANAW Pa-naw go away, cast out 4. PARA Parah increase 5. PARAM Param to tear 6. PARA Para to bear fruit

7. PASA Pasa to stride 8. PASAK Pasaq to disport 9. PASAY Paw-say-akh exemption, skip over 10. PATAK Pathach to open 11. PATAW Paw-thaw persuade 12. PETSA Petsa wound 13. PILI Pilee secret 14. PILILLA Peliyla judge,Yah has judge 15. PILEGES Piylegesh concubine 16. PINILI Peneeale face of Yah(el), Piniyah-face of Yah 17. PINYA Peneeale Piniyah-face of Yah 18. PISIL Pehsel carve images 19. PISTE Pishteh stupidity 20. PITAK Pethach opening 21. PO (Po) Po or Hoo (1931) derive from Hoo,third person 22. POOK Pook obtain 23. PUKAW Pookaw stumbling block 24. PUTA Pothah hinge or the female pudenda 25. PUTI Poothe scatter into corner

1. SABA Saba abundance 2. SABAK Sabak to intwine 3. SABAD Zabad to confer 4. SABAW Saybaw old age 5. SAKA Shakah to roam 6. SAKAB Shakab to lie down 7. SAKANYA Shekanyah Yah has dwell 8. SAKAL Shaqal to suspend

Page 13

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

9. SAKA Shaqa to subside

10. SAKAY Zakkay pure

11. SAKIT Sheqets abominable

12. SAGAD Saw-gad fall down

17. SAMA Shamma desolation 18. SAMAR Shamar save yourself 19. SAMAT Shamat fling down 20. SANAYIN Shenayin to transmute 21. SAPAT Shaphat to judge 22. SAPAW Shawfaw to abrade 23. SARAT Sarat cut in pieces 24. SARA Sara to prolong 25. SARAP Saraph thought 26. SAWA Shawah please, amuse 27. SELOSA Shelowshah third wife

28. SIBOL Zebool dwelling, residence 29. SIBOL Shibbol ear of grain 30. SIKIP Sheqeph loophole 31. SILAY Selay be in safety 32. SILO Shiyloh tranquil 33. SITAHIN Shettayim two fold 34. SUMAKWEL Shemuwel hear intelligently, cast out 35. SUMAYAW Shemayaw Yah has heard 36. SULTAN Sholtan ruler, dominion

1. TABAK Tabach to slaughter 2. TAKA Takah sit down, to strew 3. TAKAS Tachash bottom 4. TAKIP Taqqiyph strong 5. TAGA Tagah slap 6. TALA Tala hang, suspended 7. TANAW Tannaw female jackal 8. TANIM Tsanim thorn 9. TAPAK Taphach flatten down 10.TAPAL Taphal stick on as a patch

Page 14

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

11.TAPAT Taphath a dropping 12.TATUWA Tatua error 13.TAWA Tawah to cheat 14.TEKLA Tiklah perfection, completeness 15.TENA Tenah fig tre 16. TENGA Teqa sound 17. TERA Tera adoor 18. TIKOM Tiykom middle, central 19. TIMPLA Tiphlah unsavoury

20. TIRA Tiyrah a wall, fortress 21. TORE Tore ring dove 22. TUMIRA Tiymarah be erect 23. TUNAW Toanaw purpose

1. URI Uwriy east the region of the light

1. YAKAL Yachal be patient 2. YAMAN Yaman right hand side 3. YARE Yare afraid, frighten

Mines Dating Back to at least 1,000 B.C. during the Time of Solomon

Masagana sa mga Ginto ang OPHIR Bago Dumating ang mga Kastila

Pinabayaan Na Ang Minahan ng Ginto sa Ophir

According to De Morga:

Mines dating back to at least 1,000 B.C. have been found in the Philippines. When the Spanish arrived the Filipinos worked various mines of gold, silver, copper and iron. They also seemed to have worked in brass using tin that was likely imported from the Malay Peninsula. The iron work in particular was said to be of very high quality in some cases, and occasionally in some areas, even better than that found in Europe.

When the Spanish arrived, the Philippines was so gilded with gold that most of the gold mines had been neglected. "... the natives proceed more slowly in this, and content themselves with what they already possess in jewels and gold ingots handed down from antiquity and inherited from their ancestors. This is considerable, for he must be poor and wrethced who has no gold chains, calombigas, and earrings."

Pambayad ay Ginto sa Ophir

As the missionary Francisco Colín wrote in 1663:

In the punishment of crimes of violence the social rank of the slayer and slain made a great deal of difference. If

the slain was a chief, all his kinsfolk took the warpath against the slayer and his kinfolk, and this state of war

continued until arbiters were able to determine the amount of gold which had to be p aid for the

kil l ing… The death penalty was not imposed by public authority save in cases where both the slayer

and slain were commoners, and the slayer could not pay the blood price.

Page 15

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

Nabigador na Nagmula sa OPHIR: Blair and

Robertson, Vol. II, p. 116.

Legazpi describes one of the "Moro" pilots captured from Butuan:

"...a most experienced man who had much knowledge, not only of matters concerning these Filipinas Islands, but those of Maluco, Borney, Malaca, Jaba, India, and China, where he had had much experience in navigation and trade."

Ginto Ang Palamuti sa Loob at Labas ng Bahay sa Ophir ay Ipinagaya ni Haring Dowdow (David) sa Paggawa ng Bahay Para kay Yahweh

According to Pigafetta:

However, things seem to already diminished from Pigafetta's time:

"On the island [Butuan] where the king came to the ship, pieces of gold as large as walnuts or eggs are to be found, by sifting the earth. All the dishes of the king are of gold, and his whole house is very well set up."

Pigafetta goes on to describe the huge gold ornaments, gold dagger handles, tooth plating and even gold that was used to decorate the outside of houses! On the gold work of the Filipinos is this description of the people of Mindoro: ( ginaya ng Yisrawale o Israel naitala sa 1Chronicles 29:4 Even three thousand talents of gold, of the gold of Ophir, and seven thousand talents of refined silver, to overlay the walls of the houses withal)

"...they possess great skill in mixing it [gold] with other metals. They give it an outside appearance so natural and perfect, and so fine a ring, that unless it is melted they can deceive all men, even the best of silversmiths."

Arts of Asia, Jul-Aug 1988, p. 131

Arts of Asia 1981, no.4, p.54

Apparently, even foreigners desired Filipino gold products. Recent discoveries show that gold jewelry of Philippine origin was found in Egypt near the beginning of the era. These finds are mentioned in Laszlo Legeza's "Tantric elements in pre-Hispanic Philippines Gold Art," (Arts of Asia, Jul-Aug 1988, p. 131) along a discussion of Philippine Tantric art. Some outstanding examples of Philippine jewelry, which included necklaces, belts, armlets and rings placed around the waist, are showcased in J. T. Peralta's "Prehistoric gold ornaments from the Central Bank of the Philippines," Arts of Asia 1981, no.4, p.54.

Page 16

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

Page 17

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

Native Pre-colonial inhabitants of the Philippines

The Boxer Codex is a manuscript written c. 1595 which contains illustrations of Filipinos at the time of their initial

contact with the Spaniards. Aside from a description of, and historical allusions to the Philippines and various other

Far Eastern countries, it also contains seventy-five colored drawings of the inhabitants of these regions and their

distinctive costumes. At least fifteen illustrations deal with the natives of the Philippine Archipelago. It is believed that

the original owner of the manuscript was Luis Pérez das Mariñas, son of Governor General Gómez Pérez das Mariñas,

who was killed in 1593 by Sangleys (Chinese living in the Philippines). Luis succeeded his father in office as Governor

General of the Philippines. Since Spanish colonial governors were required to supply written reports on the territories

they governed, it is likely that the manuscript was written under the orders of the governor. The manuscript's earliest

known owner was Lord Ilchester. The codex was among what remained in his collection when his estate, Holland House

in London, suffered a direct hit during an air raid in 1942. The manuscript was auctioned in 1947 and came into the

possession of Prof. Charles Ralph Boxer, an authority on the Far East. It is now owned by the Lilly Library at Indiana

University. The Boxer Codex depicts the Tagalogs, Visayans, Zambals, Cagayanes or possibly Ibanags and Negritos of

the Philippines in vivid colors. The technique of the paintings suggests that the artist may have been Chinese, as does

the use of Chinese paper, ink and paints.

Page 18

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

Tagalog royalty and his wife, wearing the distinctive color of his class (red)

Page 19

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

Tagalog maginoo (noble) and his wife, wearing the distinctive color of his class (blue)

Page 20

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

Visayan kadatuan (royal) couple

Page 21

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

Tagalog royal couple

Page 22

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

Visayan kadatuan (royal) and his wife, wearing the distinctive color of his class (red)

Page 23

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

A timawa or tumao (noble) couple, Visayan Pintados

Page 24

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

Pintados of the Visayas, showing their tattoos or patok

Page 25

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

A native princess

Page 26

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

Natives probably alipin or uripon (slaves)

Page 27

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

Native timawa or tumao (noblemen)

Page 28

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

A warrior belonging to the timawa or tumao (noble) class and his wife

Page 29

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

A native Cagayan princess

Page 30

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

A noble warrior from Cagayan

Page 31

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

Page 32

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

Negritos or Aeta warriors

Page 33

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

Warriors from Zambales

Page 34

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

Zambal Warriors hunting

Page 35

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

A couple belonging to the Zambal warrior class

Page 36

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

Illustrations of Resident Foreign Communities in the Pre-colonial Philippine Archipelago

A Chinese couple popularly known in the colonial Philippines as "Sangleys".

Page 37

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

Japanese couple of the samurai caste in yukata

Page 38

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

Ethnic Vietnamese couple from Caupchy

Page 39

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

A Tartar Couple

Page 40

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

A Chinese General in pre-colonial Philippines

Page 41

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

A warrior from Maluku Islands

Page 42

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

A Thai (Siamese) Couple

Page 43

NASAAN NA ANG MGA TUNAY NA LEVITA NGAYON 2012

warrior (Java or Maluku)

Page 1

YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH 2012

is pronounced YAHWEH found in Dead Sea Scroll on year 1947 C.E.

is pronounced YAHWEH in Modern Hebrew יהוה

The Name יהוהשוע is pronounced YAHWEH-SHU’A for He comes in His Father’s Name

YAHWEH (YahYah or John 5:43 and Matthew 1:21) His Name meaning to Save or SHU’A

AKO AY DUMATING NA SA ISPIRITU

I HAVE ALREADY COME IN SPIRIT

1 Thessalonians 4:17, when the "dead in Messiah" and "we who are alive and remain" will be "caught up in the clouds" to meet " Yahweh-shu’a" the Messiah.

FAMINE IN HEARING THE WORDS OF IS OVER

Amos 8:11 Behold, the days come, saith the Sovereign , that I will send a famine in the land,

not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of :

ni

Datu-Aca

Page 2

YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH 2012

this four Hebrew letters found in Dead Sea Scroll pronounced

YAHWEH by Legitimate-Levites-Priests but pronounced ‘Adonai’ by Illegitimate-Non-Levite Priests in Israel now.

this Modern Hebrew name pronounced YAHSHU’A in public but

pronounced by Illegitimate-Non-Levite Priests as Yeshu’a in Israel and was translated to Greek as

Iesous pronounced ‘Yehsoos’ and translated to Latin as Iesus pronounced ‘Yaysoos’ and until now in Italy

it was read and pronounced as ‘Yaysoos’. When the letter J was invented on year 1633 A.D. it become

“JESUS” pronounced as ‘Dyezeus’. Zeus pronounced ‘SUS’ that the ‘BELIEVERS OF ZEUS’ retained

‘SUS’ in JESUS when they were converted to Christianity. But that Sacred Name of Messiah pronounciation

was concealed as YAHWEH-SHU’A by Legitimate-Levites-Priests only those descendants of

Ezra and Aaron sons in every solemn and sacred assembly.

The Name יהוהשוע is pronounced YAHWEH-SHU’A for He comes in His Father’s Name

YAHWEH in YahYah ( John) 5:43 and in Matthew 1:21 His Name meaning to Save or SHU’A in Hebrew

ANG PANGALAN NA ITINAWAG NI MARRIAM NA INA NG MESSIAH AY YAHWEH-SHU’A AT KAPAG NASA MALAYU KA ANG PANGALANG ITO AY MARIRINIG MO SA TUNOG NA YAHSHU’A AT ITONG PANGALANG NARINIG NILA SA MALAYU NA YAHSHU’A AY SIYANG NAISULAT SA UMIIRAL SA PANAHONG IYON NA WIKANG ARAMAIC NA YESHU’A AT MULA SA ARAMAIC NA YESHU’A AY NAISALIN ITONG PANGALANG YESHU’A SA GREEK NA IESOUS AT MULA SA IESOUS NAISALIN SA LATIN NA IESUS AT NG NAIMBENTO ANG LETRANG ‘J’ NOONG 1633 C.E (A.D.) O LUMIPAS ANG 379 TAON HANGGANG NGAYON AY NAGING JESUS NA NAKILALA SA BUONG MUNDO.

YAHYAH (JOHN) 14:26 IPADADALA ANG BANAL NA ISPIRITU NI YAHWEH SA KANYANG PANGALAN NA YAHWEH-SHU’A HINDI SA JESUS DAHIL HINDI NAMAN JESUS ANG PANGALAN NIYA NANG NAGLAKAD SIYA SA MUNDONG ITO 2,000 TAON NA ANG NAKAKALIPAS. IYANG BANAL NA ISPIRITUNG IYAN ANG MAGTUTURO AT MAGPAPA-ALALA NG MGA ITINURO AT IBINILIN NI YAHWEH-SHU’A ANG TUNAY NA PANGALAN NG MESSIAH. KUNG SA PANGALANG YAHWEH-SHU’A MAY TAMANG ARAL DAHIL MAY BANAL NA ISPIRITU, MAYROON BANG BANAL NA ISPIRITU SA JESUS? KUNG GANOONG WALANG BANAL NA ISPIRITU SA PANGALANG JESUS SAMAKATWID WALANG ISA MANG TAMANG ARAL ANG ITINUTURO SA PANGALANG JESUS DAHIL WALA ITONG BANAL NA ISPIRITU.

Page 3

YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH 2012

Catholic Digest January 1992 vol.32,no.6

The Mystery of the Magi

We usually don’t think about it, but our Lord’s name was not always Jesus. It was in fact originally the

popular Aramaic name Yeshu’a. In first century Judea and Galilee, the name Yeshu’a was very common and

shared fifth place with Eleazar (Lazarus) in popularity as a name for Jewish men. The most popular male

names at that time were Shime’on (Simon), Yosef (Joseph), Yehuda (Judah or Judas) and Yochanan (John).

In the Holy Land at the time of Christ, Aramaic had replaced Hebrew in everyday conversation, but Hebrew

remained the holy language and was used in worship and daily prayers. The rabbis also used Hebrew when

instructing their disciples. The two languages were closely related, however, as close as Italian is to Spanish,

and both used the same alphabet.

Yeshu’a was the Aramaic version of the Hebrew name Yehoshu’a (Joshua), and means “Yahweh saves”.

Throughout Christ’s lifetime in Galilee, Samaria and Judea of course the name Yeshu’a presented no problem

for those who spoke Aramaic and read the Bible and prayed in Hebrew. But outside the Holy Land it become a

different story as Good News spread.

The Gentiles of the Roman Empire spoke Greek and Latin and simply could not pronounce Yeshu’a. It

contained sounds that did not exist in their language. When the Gospels were written in Greek, therefore, the

Evangelists had a real problem regarding how they might render our Lord’s name into acceptable Greek.

The initially ‘Y’ (Hebrew and Aramaic letter ‘yod’) was easy. The Evangelists could use the Greek letter ‘iota’,

written ‘I,’ since it was pronounced like the ‘y’ in yet.

The next sound was a vowel, and that was a little more difficult. Unlike Greek, all the letters of the Aramaic-

Hebrew alphabet are consonants. The marks for the vowels were not invented until some centuries after Christ

and were simple dots and dashes, placed above or beneath the letters. At the time of Christ apparently, the

first vowel in our Lord’s name was pronounced like the ‘a’ in gate. And the Evangelists believed they could

approximate that sound by using the Greek letter ‘eta’. (The capital Greek letter looks just like our English

letter H).

Then followed the first of two almost insurmountable problems with Hebrew and Aramaic pronunciation. There

was no letter for the ‘sh’ sound in the Greek alphabet. Such a familiar name as Solomon was actually Sh’lomo

in Hebrew, Samson was Shimson and Samuel was Sh’mu-El. Like the Greek translators of these Old

Testament Hebrew names, the Evangelists used the Greek sigma (s) for the Hebrew shin (sh) when rendering

Christ’s name.

Page 4

YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH 2012

The first three Greek letters ‘iota’, ‘eta’, and ‘sigma’, moreover came to be used in early Byzantine religious art

as an abbreviation of Jesus name. As they look very much like the Latin letters IHS, the letters were adapted

in Western European religious paintings and church architecture as a symbol for Christ’s name.

The next letter in the Aramaic name Yeshu’a was the Hebrew letter ‘waw’, which here represents the sound

‘oo’, as in too. It was easy for the Evangelists to duplicate this sound in Greek. It takes two letters, however,

the omicron (o) and upsilon (u).

But that easy substitution was followed by the biggest problem of all: the final ‘a’ sound. In Greek, there was

no substitute for the Hebrew letter ‘aiyin’. Though the ‘aiyin’ has no sound of its own, it causes the vowel that

it controls to be pronounced deep in the throat. The Greek couldn’t do that, and neither could the Romans

when speaking in Latin. Usually, a Greek or Roman would pronounce an ‘aiyin’-controlled ‘a’ like the ‘a’ in

father.

A final ‘a’ on a name however was most commonly feminine in both Greek and Latin. Thus it was decided to

drop the Hebrew ‘aiyin’ completely and replace it with the final Greek sigma (s) which most often indicates the

masculine gender in nouns.

Throughout the Roman Empire then our Lord’s Aramaic name Yeshu’a, had become the Greek name Iesous,

pronounced yeh-SOOS. And this remained Christ’s name throughout the Roman Empire as long as Greek

remained the dominant language.

But after some centuries Greek lost its favored position and Latin took its place. In the last quarter of the

fourth century, the Bible was translated from Greek into Latin by *St. Jerome who had no trouble rendering

the Greek Iesous into Latin, it became Iesus. The accent, however, was moved to the first syllable and the

name pronounced YAY-soos, since the Romans liked to accent the second from the last syllable.

In about 14th century, in the scriptoria of the monasteries where Bibles were copied by hand, Monks began to

elongate the initial ‘I’ of the words into a ‘J’. (The pronounciation remained the same-like the ‘y’ in yet but the

Monks thought a ‘J’ looked better). Probably the first Monks to do this were Germans because the letter ‘j’ in

that language sounds the same as the ‘y’ in English. The name Iesus, consequently, evolved into the familiar

written form of Jesus by the 17th century. Everyone still pronounced it YAY-soos, however, as it was in the

official liturgical Latin.

Way back in the fifth and sixth centuries, some pagan Germanic tribes called the Angles and Saxons invaded

England. St Augustine of Canterbury came to convert them to Christianity in A.D.396. Of course St. Augustine

established Jerome’s Latin translation as England’s official Bible. The Anglo-Saxon learned that our Lord’s

official Latin name was Iesus. Naturally the Germanic Anglo-Saxon converted the initial Latin ‘I’ into the

German ‘J’. They pronounced the name, however, as YAY-zoos, since a single ‘s’ between two vowels is

sounded like our ‘z’ in Germanic languages.

When the Normans invaded England in A.D.1066 they brought with them the French language. Since neither

the Anglo-Saxons nor the Normans would surrender their language to the other, the two become wedded and

eventually evolved into Modern English.

The Normans did influence the pronunciation of the first letter of Our Lord’s name, though, they brought the

French pronunciation of ‘j’ (jh), which evolved into our English sound of ‘j’.

When King James commissioned the first official translation of the Bibles into English in the early 17th century,

the Latin Iesus was carried over unchanged into the new English Bible. The average English citizen of the day

probably pronounced the name JAY-zus which ultimately evolved into our modern English JEE-zus.

The long process was now complete. A name that began as the Aramaic **Yeshu’a would remain written in English as it was in Medieval Latin, but now would be pronounced in English speaking countries as the familiar and loving name of the One who is our Savior, JESUS.

MIS-INTERPRETATION OF WHAT IS WRITTEN IN THE BIBLE

Acts 4:12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.

Page 5

YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH 2012

John 14:26 But the Comforter, which is the Holy Spirit(also Power of Knowledge), whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.

The Comforter is the Holy Spirit will be send in the name of Yahweh-shua not in any other name as said in Acts 4:12. That Holy Spirit will be the One to Teach us all things and bring all things to our remembrance whatsoever Yahweh-shua had said unto us. Is the Name Jesus has the Right Holy Spirit? Is the name Jesus will bring the Right Holy Spirit that will teach us all things and bring all things to our remembrance whatsoever Yahweh-shua had said unto us?

The teachings of Jesus teachers we must Seriously study if it conformed to the law and ordinances given by in the Old Testament of the Bible. Remember the Prophet of JeremiYah wrote in Jeremiah

8:8 “How do ye say, We are wise, and the law of is with us? Lo, certainly the lying pen of the scribes hath made it falsehood.”

We need the Right Holy Spirit (Power of knowledge) of to discerned the lying pen of the scribes from the Right words instructed by and that Right Holy Spirit of will be send thru the only one name of Messiah which was called Yahweh-shua 2,000 years ago not from the newly invented name Jesus used in the Bible only when letter J was invented on year 1633 A.D. or about 379 years ago.

BAKIT HINDI PWEDE ANG PANGALANG NARINIG SA

MALAYU NA YAHSHU’A

Exodus 23:13 And in all things that I have said unto you be circumspect: and make no mention of

the name of other elohim, neither let it be heard out of thy mouth.

HUWAG MAMUTAWI SA ATING MGA LABI NI BABANGGITIN MAN ANG PANGALAN NA SINASAMBA NG MGA TAGA IBANG BANSA

KARATIG-BANSANG CANAAN NA TINAWAG NG MGA ROMANO NA PALESTINE ANG SINASAMBA AY SI ADONAI (Adonai ay si Baal na naging Lord

sa English na mababasa sa Hosea 2:16)

KARATIG-BANSANG MISRAYIM NA TINAWAG NG MGA ROMANO NA EGYPT ANG ISA SA MARAMING ISTATWANG SINASAMBA AY ANG ISTATWA NG

MOON-GOD NA SI YAH

Page 6

YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH 2012

YAH, THE OTHER EGYPTIAN MOON GOD

Many topics in ancient Egyptian religion can be fraught with complexities. Trying to

understand the changing roles of gods such as Re, Osiris and Amun are difficult if not

impossible with the limited text available to us today. However, there are none of these

more difficult, or certainly more controversial than the Moon God, Yah.

Moon

It is interesting that the earliest references to the name Yah (Yaeh) refer to the moon as a

satellite of the earth in its physical form. From this, the term becomes conceptualized as a

lunar deity, pictorially anthropomorphic but whose manifestations, from hieroglyphic

evidence, can include the crescent of the new moon, the ibis and the falcon, which is

comparable to the other moon deities, Thoth and Khonsu.

Of course, the complexity and controversy of Yah stem from the term's similarity to the

early form of the name for the modern god of the Jews (Yahweh), Christians and Muslims,

as well as the fact that their ancestors were so intermingled with those of the Egyptians. In

fact, this distinctive attribute of this god makes research on his ancient Egyptian mythology

all the more difficult.

Little is really know of this god's cult, and there is no references to actual temples or

locations where he may have been worshipped.

However, among ancient references, we do seem to find in the Papyrus of Ani several

references to the god, though here, his name has been translated as Lah:

Page 7

YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH 2012

In Chapter 2:

"A spell to come forth by day and live after dying. Words spoken by the Osiris Ani:

O One, bright as the moon-god Iah; O One, shining as Iah;

This Osiris Ani comes forth among these your multitudes outside, bringing himself back as

a shining one. He has opened the netherworld.

Lo, the Osiris Osiris [sic] Ani comes forth by day, and does as he desires on earth among

the living."

And again, in Chapter 18:

"[A spell to] cross over into the land of Amentet by day. Words spoken by the Osiris Ani:

Hermopolis is open; my head is sealed [by] Thoth.

The eye of Horus is perfect; I have delivered the eye of Horus, and my ornament is

glorious on the forehead of Ra, the father of the gods.

Osiris is the one who is in Amentet. Indeed, Osiris knows who is not there; I am not there.

I am the moon-god Iah among the gods; I do not fail.

Indeed, Horus stands; he reckons you among the gods."

The high point in Yah's popularity can be found following the the Middle Kingdom when

many people immigrated from the Levant and the Hyksos ruled Egypt. Hence, it is likely

that contact with the regions of Palestine, Syria and Babylon were important in the

development of this god in Egypt. George Hart, in his "A Dictionary of Egyptian Gods and

Goddesses" believes that these foreigners in Egypt may have associated Yah with the

Akkadian moon-god, Sin, who had an important temple at Harron in north Syria. Like

Thoth, Sin was a god of Wisdom, but his other epithets included "Brother of the Earth",

Father of the Sun, Father of Gods, as well as others.

Later during the New Kingdom within the Theban royal family, and not so strangely, even

though it was they who expunged these foreign rulers from Egypt, the name of the god Yah

was incorporated into their names. The daughter of the 17th Dynasty king, Tao I, was Yah-

Page 8

YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH 2012

hotep, meaning "Yah is content". The name of the next and last ruler of the 17th Dynasty,

Kamose, may have also been derived from Yah. His name means ""the bull is born", and

this might be the Egyptian equivalent of the epithet applied to Sin describing him as a

"young bull...with strong horns (i.e. the tips of the crescent moon). Also another

interpretation of the name of the founder of the 18th Dynasty, Ahmose, is Yahmose, which

would mean "Yah is born". However, this was not the only name associated with Hyksos

gods to be adopted by these Egyptians.

In the tomb of Tuthmosis III of the 18th Dynasty, who is often called the Napoleon of Egypt,

and who was perhaps responsible for Egypt's greatest expansion into the Levant, there is

a scene where the king is accompanied by his mother and three queens, including Sit-Yah,

the "daughter of the moon-god". However, after this period, the traces of Yah's moon cult

in Egypt appear to be sporadic.

At this point, and because this is a scholarly work, we need to point out several important

elements surrounding the name of this ancient Egyptian god, beginning with the fact that

most Egyptologists throughout the history of that discipline have had difficulty agreeing on

the translation of names from ancient text. Of course, this is not unique to Egyptologists,

but is a problem throughout ancient studies.

Secondly, the references on Yah as an Egyptian moon god are slim. The best available

documentation is that of George Hart, "A Dictionary of Egyptian Gods and Goddesses", but

few other scholarly references make mention of this specific Egyptian deity.

Now as an observation, the fact that this deity's name appears so similar to the early form

of the Hebrew God, may mean little if anything. A powerful god of one region was often

taken by another, including the Egyptians, and almost completely redefined. In any event,

this god did not attain a very high regard within Egypt, and it is unlikely that he had any

major effect on the religion of others in his Egyptian form. Rather, it was the Egyptians in

this case who were influenced from without.

References:

Most of the information for this article was derived from "A Dictionary of Egyptian Gods and Goddesses by George Hart,

published in 1986 by Routledge, ISBN 0-415-05909-7, though additional observations of this author were provided by

numerous web sites.

Page 9

YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH 2012

KOMENTARYO SA PANGALANG NARINIG SA MALAYU NA YAHSHU’A

Si Yahweh ay seloso sa kanyang pangalan na mababasa sa Exodus 34 at hindi pwedeng

tawagin si Yahweh na kadugtong ang pangalan ng istatwa ng mga taga ibang bansa lalo

na ng Egypt na si YAH. Si Yahweh-shu’a ay Anak ni Yahweh Matthew 16:13-16 at hindi

siya Anak ng Tao kaya hindi dapat bawasan ang pangalan Niyang Yahweh na gawing

YAH. Ang mga pangalan ng ilang propeta ay tinawag sa pangalan na may YAH

(JerimiYAh) dahil sila ay tao .

Acts 4:12 Walang tanging pangalan sa silong ng langit na sukat nating ikaligtas. Ang ibig

sabihin nito ay nag-iisang pangalan lamang sa silong ng langit at wala siyang

kapangalan sa silong ng langit kahit sa pasimula at sa nakalipas at sa kasalukuyan,

paano si (Yahshu’a) Joshu’a son of Nun na naitala sa Acts 7:45 at Hebrew 8:8 na

kapangalan niya? Dahil ang nakapakinig ng pangalan niya ay nasa MALAYU ay ang

pakinig sa pangalang YAHWEH-SHU’A ay napapakinggan sa MALAYU na YAHSHU’A.

Marami ang tumanggap na Tama ang Pangalang YAHWEH na nagmula sa dating

paniniwala na tumatawag sa mga Istatwang sila Theos (Dios) Adonai (Lord) (Panginoon

sa Tagalog) ngunit idinugtung parin ang pangalan ng Istatwang si Elohim sa pangalan ni

YAHWEH na naging YAHWEH ELOHIM. Ang Elohim ay plural ibig sabihin ay marami kaya

hindi karapat-dapat na idugtong sa nag-iisang pangalan ni YAHWEH na Pinaka-

Makapangyarihan sa lahat sa ZechariYah 14:9. Ito ay isang pamamaraan upang mailihis

na naman sa tamang pagtawag kay YAHWEH at maisama parin ang pagtawag sa

pangalan ng Istatwang sinasamba ng mga taga ibang bansa na si El ng Egypt at ang

Elohim ng Abba, Cutha, Hammath, Separvaim, Abba at Babylonia mababasa sa 2Kings 17.

Nang masakop ni Alexander the Great ang buong Middle East at Europa kasama sa

nasakop ang India ay kanilang natagpuan sa India ang Istatwa ni Chrishna na inaapakan

ang ulo ng ahas na inakala o ininterpret ng mga Gregong translators na ang tinutukoy ng

Istawa ni Chrishna ay ang prophecy sa Genesis 3:15 na siyang darating na Messiah kaya

tinawag nila ang Messiah na Chrishtus hango sa pangalang Chrishna na Istatwa ng India

na mababasa sa YahYah (John) 1:41 footnotes.

Pagkatapos makilala ng marami si Yahweh at naniwala na ang pangalan ng Ama at ang

pangalan ng Messiah ay iisa sa Genesis 19:24 ay Binawasan naman nila ang pangalan ni

Yahweh at ginawang YAH na lamang kaya tinawag ang Messiah na YAH-SHU’A. Sa

ganitong pamamaraan ay inilalagay nila ang pangalan ni YAHWEH sa walang Kabuluhan

sa pagbawas nila ay isang paglabag sa mga ibinilin ni Moses sa Exodus 20:

Page 10

YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH 2012

AUTHORIZED TRUE BLOOD

DESCENDANTS OF AARON THE LEVITES

Original King James Bible 1611 See the Sacred Name YAHWEH יהוה

on top of the Front Cover

AUTHORIZED KING JAMES BIBLE

AUTHORITY

KING IEYACOUBO BIBLE (KING JAMES BIBLE 1611) AUTHORIZED KING JAMES BIBLE MEANING THAT THE WRITINGS IN THE BIBLE WAS AUTHORIZED BY KING JAMES OF ENGLAND, HOW ABOUTH COMPARISON TO AUTHORIZED WRITINGS FROM THE TRUE LEVITES IN BLOOD, ON THE LINEAGE OF SON OF AARON WITH INSTRUCTIONS COMING FROM IN EXODUS 29:1-9 And

thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them: and the priest's office shall be theirs for a perpetual statute: and thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons.

Page 11

YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH 2012

Moses rescued from the Nile Moses and the tablets of law Moses cross the Red Sea

MOSES THE YOUNGER BROTHER OF AARON THE SON OF AMRAN, THE GRANDSON OF KOHAT, THE GREAT GRANDSON OF LEVI THE SON OF YAHSHEAR

Levite Aaron and his Sons Generations to come was Appointed to Priesthood of Yahweh for Perpetual Statute meaning Forever

Exodus 29:9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them: and the priest's office shall be theirs for a perpetual statute: and thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons.

When Yahshear (Jacob) considered his two grandsons the sons of Yohseph Efraim and Manases as his son in

Genesis 48:5-6 the total sons of Yahshear become 14 minus Yohseph become 13 sons or 13 Tribes of

Yahshear (Yahshurun) later called Israel when they settled in Mysraim (Egypt)

Distribution of All Levites to 12 Tribes

The 13 Sons of Yahshear (Jacob) from Leah, Rachel, Bilha, Zilpa & Yohseph: Joshua 21:1-8, 1Chronicles 6:63-81, distribution of Levites to 12 Tribes, Judges 17:7

12 tribes 13 Tribes Levites Distributed to 12 Tribes

1. Ruben --------1. Ruben (Leah) ---------------1. Ruben- YahshearDath Merari the Priest 2. Simeon ------2. Simeon (Leah) –-------------2. Simeon- YahshearDath Kohath the Priest 3. Levi -----------3.Levi(Leah)sons YahshearDath-Gershon, YahshearDath-Kohat and YahshearDath-Merari 4. Yahuwdah---4. Yahuwdah (Leah) ----------3. Yahuwdah- YahshearDath Kohath the Priest 5. Dan -----------5. Dan (Bilha-Rachel ) –------4. Dan- YahshearDath Kohath the Priest 6. Nepthali -----6. Nepthali (Bilha-Rachel) –-5. Nepthali- YahshearDath Gershon the Priest 7. Gad -----------7. Gad (Zilpa-Leah) –----------6. Gad- YahshearDath Merari the Priest 8. Asher ---------8. Asher (Zilpa-Leah) –-------7. Asher- YahshearDath Gershon the Priest 9. Isachar -------9. Isachar (Leah) –-------------8. Isachar-YahshearDath Gershon the Priest 10.Zabulon -----10. Zabulon (Leah) –-----------9. Zabulon- YahshearDath Merari the Priest 11.Yohseph --- Yohseph (Rachel) sons Manaseh and Efraim 12.BenYahmin-11. Manaseh--------------------10. Manaseh half Tribe – YahshearDath-Gershon the Priest Manaseh- half Tribe – YahshearDath-Kohath the Priest 12. Efraim –----------------------11. Efraim- YahshearDath-Kohath the Priest 13. BenYahmin (Rachel) -----12. BemYahmin- YahshearDath-Kohath the Priest

Judges 17:7 And there was a young man out of Bethlehemjudah of the family of Judah, who was a Levite, and he sojourned there. (That Levite comes from blood of Kohath who was assigned to Yahuwdah)

Page 12

YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH 2012

DIVIDED KINGDOM THE KINGDOM OF YAHSHURUN (ISRAEL) AND THE KINGDOM OF YAHUWDAH (JEWS)

10 TRIBES

Ten Tribes called Yahshurun (Israel)

1.Ruben,2.Simeon,3.Dan,4.Napthali,5.Gad,6.Asher, 7.Isachar,8.Zabulon,9.Manaseh,10.Efraim

The Assigned Yahshear-Dath(Sacerdote) for Ten (10 ) Tribes

Yahshear-Dath(Sacerdote)Kohat

Yahshear-Dath(Sacerdote) Gershon)

Yahshear-Dath(Sacerdote)Merari

2 TRIBES

Two Tribes called Yahuwdah (Jews)

1.Yahuwdah,2.BenYahmin

The Assigned Yahshear-Dath(Sacerdote) for Two (2) Tribes

Yahshear-Dath(Sacerdote)Kohat

Pagkamatay ni Haring Solomon ay nahati ang kaharian, naging Dalawang (2) Kaharian ang Kaharian

ng Tribo ni Yahuwdah at BenYahmin ay pinamunuan ni Haring Rehoboam na anak ni Haring

Solomon at ang Sampung (10) Tribo ay pinamunuan ni Haring Yeroboam na nagmula sa tribo ng

Efraim at dating katiwala ni Haring Solomon sa 1 Kings 11:26. Sa Bawat tribo ay may nagsisilbibing

Levita at namamahalang Levitang Pari sa pagsamba kay Yahweh. Ang mga Levitang Pari ay

tinatawag na Yahshear-Dath o “Sacerdote” o “Pari ni Yahshear”, ang “Dath” ay “Pari”, ang

“Yahshear” ay naisalin na “Sacer” na naging “SacerDote”. Si Haring Yeroboam ng

Sampung (10) Tribo ng Kaharian ng Yisrawale (Israel) ay PINALITAN ang mga Levitang-Pari ng

ORDINARYONG Israelita o “Pekeng-Pari” sa 1 Kings 12:31-33, 1 Kings 13:33-34 at ang

Sampung (10) Yahshear Dath (Sacerdote) o mga Levitang-Pari ng Kaharian ng Yisrawale (Israel) ay

Page 13

YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH 2012

PINALAYAS ni Haring Yeroboam ay tumungo naman sa Kaharian ng Yahuwdah sa Lungsod ng

Yahrusalem (Jerusalem) at nanirahan sila ng tatlong (3) taon doon sa 2 Chronicles 11:13-17. Sa

Bawat ika-tatlong (3) taon naman ay dumarating sa Yahrusalem ang dala ng mga Barko na

ipinagawa ni Haring Solomon na nanggaling sa OPHIR sa 2Chronicles 9:21. Ang mga

Levitang-Pari ng Kaharian ng Yisrawale (Israel) na tinatawag na Yahshear-Dath o ‟Sacerdote‟ ay

SUMAMA sa mga Barko ni Haring Solomon na Lumalayag patungong OPHIR.

WHERE IS OPHIR ?

In the book entitled Collecion General de Documentos Relativos a las Islas

Filipinas, the author has described how to locate Ophir. According to the book,

particularly in Documento No. 98, Ophir can be found by travelling from the Cape

of Good Hope in Africa, to India, to Burma, to Sumatra, to Moluccas, to Borneo,

to Sulu, to China, then finally Ophir. Ophir was said to be "[...] in front of China

towards the sea, of many islands where the Moluccans, Chinese, and Lequios met to

trade..." This group of islands could not be Japan because the Moluccans did not

get there. It could also not be Taiwan since it is not composed of "many islands."

Only the present-day Philippines could fit the description. Spanish records also did

mention of the presence of Lequious (big, bearded white men, probably descendants

of the Phoenicians, whose ships were always laden with gold and silver) in the Islands

to gather gold and silver. Other evidences have also pointed out that the Philippines

was indeed the biblical Ophir.

Ang tanging naiwan lamang sa Yahrusalem na mga nagsisilbi sa Kaharian ng Tribo ng Yahuwdah at BenYahmin ay ang mga nakatalagang Sacerdote ng Yahuwdah at BenYahmin na lahi ni Kohat.

Ang Sampung (10) Tribo naman ng Israel na pinagsisilbihan ng mga ‘Pekeng-Pare’ na Israelita

Ngunit Hindi Levita sa Kaharian ng Israel ay IPINATAPON sa ay PINALITAN sila ng mga taga-Limang

Bansa (1.Abba, 2.Cutha, 3.Hammath, 4.Separvaim at 5.Babylonians) sa kanilang lupain sa Samaria 2

Kings 17:23-28. Nakasama sa naipatapon ang mga “Pekeng-Pari” na Israelitang-Hindi Levita.

Pinabalik ng hari ng Assyria sa Lungsod ng Samaria ang Isa sa “Pekeng-Pari” na Israelitang-

Hindi Levita upang turuan ng pamamaraan ng pagsamba ang mamayan ng Limang (5) bansa na

siyang ipinalit sa mga Israelita doon sa kanilang lupain. Sila ay pinilit na magsalita sa wikang

Aramaic at pinagbawalang magsalita ng wikang Hebrew sa 2 Kings 18:26. Ang tawag sa mga

Yahshear-Dath o Sacerdote ay pinalitan ng tawag na ‘Kohan’ sa wikang Aramaic.

Page 14

YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH 2012

Nang panahong iyon bago masakop ang mga Israelita at bago tumakas sa barko patungong Ophir

ang mga Yahshear Dath o Lehitimong Sacerdote ng Israel, ang kulay ng kanilang balat ay

“Kayumanggi” sa Songs of Solomon 1:5-6. Dala nila ang Susi (Luke 11:52) na tinatawag na

“Yawe”. Ang salitang “wa” ang ibig sabihin ay „wala‟, kaya ang “Yawa” ay “wala si Ya”

kapag wala si “Ya” ay „dimonyo‟ ang ibig sabihin sa wika ng taga-Ophir na lugar na pinuntahan

ng mga Levitang Yahshear Dath o Lehitimong Sacerdote ng Israel. Ang “Yah” ay ang pinaikling

pangalan ni Yahweh sa Psalms 68:4. Ayon naman sa Chinese at Islamic Historians ay ang Sampung (10) Datu na Pinamunuan ni Datu Puti

ay nanirahan sa isla ng Panay, si Datu Puti kasama ang dalawa pang Datu ay tumungo sa Mindoro at

Taal (Batangas). Ang Natirang pitong (7) Datu ay tumungo sa Sugbu (Cebu), Samar at Ybalon

(Bicol). Ang mga Datu ang pinaniniwalaang pinagmulan ng wikang Tagalog at wikang Bisaya

(Hiligaynon sa Hebreo ang “Higaynon” ang ibig sabihin ay “solemn sound”) at

wikang Bicol na malaking porsyento ay magkakatulad. Nang dumating ang mga Kastila ay pinatunayan naman ni Padre Pedro Chirino isang Kastilang Jesuit

Historian na ang wikang Tagalog ay may misteryo at pagkakahawig sa wikang Hebreo na wika ng

mga Sacerdote (Yahshear dath) ng Israel na dumating sa tawag na Datu.

Ang Sampung Datu:

1. Datu Putih 2. Datu Sumakwel 3. Datu Bangkaya 4. Datu Paiborong 5. Datu Paduhinogan 6. Datu Dumangsol 7. Datu Libay 8. Datu Dumangsil 9. Datu Domalogdog 10.Datu Balensuela

Ang mga inapo ni Ophir ay ang mga Pilipino, at ang sinasalita ay ang Wikang Lumang-Hebreo

hindi ang Makabagong-Hebreo dahil nakatakas sila bago pa masakop ng Assyria ang Yisrawale

(Israel) na siyang nagbago sa wika at naging Modern-Hebreo 2 Kings 18:26. Ito ay pinatunayan ni

Padre Chirino na naisulat ni Gregorio F. Zaide “History Of The Filipino People” pahina 24 “Of all our

languages, the Tagalog has been adjudged the best by scholars. “I found in this language,”

said Padre Chirino, eminent Jesuit-historian, “four qualities of the four greatest languages

of the world – Hebrew, Greek, Latin and Spanish. It has “MYSTERY and OBSCURITIES of the

HEBREW”, ang wikang Tagalog ay may misteryo at pagkakahawig sa wikang Hebreo.

Si Ophir ay Apo ni Heber na pinanggalingan ng Wikang Lumang-Hebreo. Bago pa dumating sa

Ophir ang mga Sri-Visjaya sa pamumuno ni Datu Putih, ang mga naninirahan sa mga isla ng

Ophir ay nagsasalita na ng wika ni Adam dahil nang nawasak ang wika ng mga tao sa panahon ng

Page 15

YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH 2012

Tore ni Babel tanging si Heber lamang ang nakapag-ingat ng wika ni Adam na tinawag sa

pangalan ni Heber na Hebreo at si Ophir ay Apo ni Heber na nanirahan sa Silanganan. Karaniwan

noon na tinatawag ang bawat lugar sa kanilang pangalan.

Wikang Tagalog ay Sina-Unang Wikang Hebreo

TAGALOG HEBREW WORD MEANING IN HEBREW

1. ABA Abah be dense 2. AGAM Agam a marsh 3. AGAP Aggaph a cover 4. AHA Ahahh exclamatory 5. ALILA Alilah to overdo 6. ALE Ale female master 7. ALAM Alam concealed

8. ALIS Alees jump for joy 9. ANAK Anak to be narrow 10.ANTIK Anthiyq antique 11. ANIYA Aniyah sorrow 12. ASA Awsaw to do or make 13. ASAYA Asayah Yah has made 14. ASAL Azal depart 15. AYAW Ahyaw screamer

1. BAKA Bawkah be ready to burst 2. BAKYA Bekee-ah break forth in pieces 3. BALAM Balam to be held in 4. BALAK Balaq to annihilate 5. BAROK Baruwk blessed 6. BASURA Besowrah reward for good news 7. BATA Bata to babble in speech 8. BATAK Bathaq thrust through 9. BATAK Batach be bold 10. BAWAT Baw-at to trample down 11. BAWAL Baw-al to be master 12. BAWAT Bawat kick 13. BAWAS Baw-ash to smell bad 14. BUKID Bukki to depopulate 15. BWISIT Bosheth shame, confusion

1. CUBAO Chobawb to hide, hiding place

1. KAANAK Chanaq to narrow

Page 16

YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH 2012

2. KABA Chaba to cherish, love 3. KABA Kabah to expire in heart 4. KABARET Chabareth female consort 5. KABAYAN Chabayah Yah has hidden 6. KABOD Kabod weight 7. KABILA Khav-ee-law circular 8. KAGAYA Khag-ghee-yaw festival of Yah 9. KALAM Chalam to bind 10. KALAS Khaw-lash to overthrown 11. KALUKAW Khal-ook-kaw division 12. KAMAO Khaw-mawn image 13. KAMOT Khamoth wisdom 14. KANAN Chanan to favor 15. KANAN Khanaw to in dine 16. KANILA Khan-nee-ale (el) favor of Yah become 17. KANYA Khan-nee-ale (el) favor of Yah become 18. KAPA Kapa to cover

19. KAPAS Chaphas disguise self, hide 20. KAPIT Chaphets to incline to 21. KARIT Charits incisure, sharf 22. KARAS Charash to scratch 23. KARAYOM Charayown doves dung 24. KASA Kasah to grow fat 25. KATAS Kathash to butt 26. KATAL Chathal to swathe 27. KILYA Chelyah jewel 28. KISAY Kissay overwhelm 29. KUPE Khofe (kupe) a cove

1. DAGAN Dagan increase grain 2. DALAG Dalag leap 3. DAMA Dama to weep 4. DAMA Damah to compare 5. DARAK Darak draw 6. DATU Dath a royal edict or commandment 7. DAYA Dayah fly rapidly 8. DIBA Dib-bah evil report 9. DODONG Dowdow King David - love 10. DUWAG Du-weg be afraid

1. GABAY Gabbay curve, rounded 2. GALA Galah to exile, depart 3. GERA Gerah continuing, destroy 4. GIBA Gibah house, cup, pot 5. GINAW Ghinnaw a garden 6. GULAT Giylath joy, rejoicing

Page 17

YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH 2012

1. HAH Hahh express grief 2. HALA Hala to remove 3. HALAK Halak to walk, be conversant 4. HALAL Halal celebrate, renowned 5. HALIKA Haliykah company, going 6. HAPAK Haphak to change 7. HILIGAYNON Higaynon solemn sound

1. IBSAN Ibtsan inflammatory 2. ILAW Illaw to ascend 3. INDAY Dowdah female of Dowdow -love 4. ITAY Ittay unadvisedly

1. LABA Lavah to unite 2. LABAN Laban white 3. LABAS Labash wrap around 4. LAHAT Lahat tower 5. LAKAD Lakad to catch 6. LAKAS Lachash amulet 7. LAOAG Lawag to deride, speak 8. LAPAT Laphath take hold 9. LAYAW La-yaw weary 10. LEKAT Leh-kakh to take 11. LUKOT Luchowth to glisten 12. LUWA Luwa swallow down

1. MAGALAW Mah-gaw-law a track 2. MAGALAW Mah-gaw-law to revolve 3. MAGARA Maguwwrah permanent residence 4. MAGINAW Maginnaw shield 5. MAGDALO Migdalah tower 6. MAHABA Mahavahee desire 7. MAHAL Mahal to adulterate 8. MAHALAL Mahalal fame 9. MAHALAY Mahalay steep 10. MAKALAT Machalat sickness 11. MAKIRI Makiyriy salesman 12. MALAKI Mahlake walking 13. MALAKI Malakiy mininstrative 14. MALAT Malat be smooth 15. MALAYAW Meleah(mel-ay-aw) female of Mala, abundance 16. MALAYU Mala to fulfilled 17. MALE Male filling

Page 18

YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH 2012

18. MATA Mattah rod 19. MATSAKAW Mutsa-kaw something pound out 20. MAYKAYA Mayka-Yah who is like Yah 21. MINDANAO Mig-daw-naw be eminent, preciousness 22. MOOG Moog flow down 23. MULA Muhlah circumcision

24. MUOK Mook to become thin 25. MURA Morah fear

1. PALAG Palag divide 2. PALAYAW Pel-aw-yaw Yah has favored 3. PANAW Pa-naw go away, cast out 4. PARA Parah increase 5. PARAM Param to tear 6. PARA Para to bear fruit

7. PASA Pasa to stride 8. PASAK Pasaq to disport 9. PASAY Paw-say-akh exemption, skip over 10. PATAK Pathach to open 11. PATAW Paw-thaw persuade 12. PETSA Petsa wound 13. PILI Pilee secret 14. PILILLA Peliyla judge,Yah has judge 15. PILEGES Piylegesh concubine 16. PINILI Peneeale face of Yah(el), Piniyah-face of Yah 17. PINYA Peneeale Piniyah-face of Yah 18. PISIL Pehsel carve images 19. PISTE Pishteh stupidity 20. PITAK Pethach opening 21. PO (Po) Po or Hoo (1931) derive from Hoo,third person 22. POOK Pook obtain 23. PUKAW Pookaw stumbling block 24. PUTA Pothah hinge or the female pudenda 25. PUTI Poothe scatter into corner

1. SABA Saba abundance 2. SABAK Sabak to intwine 3. SABAD Zabad to confer 4. SABAW Saybaw old age 5. SAKA Shakah to roam 6. SAKAB Shakab to lie down 7. SAKANYA Shekanyah Yah has dwell 8. SAKAL Shaqal to suspend 9. SAKA Shaqa to subside 10. SAKAY Zakkay pure 11. SAKIT Sheqets abominable

Page 19

YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH 2012

12. SAGAD Saw-gad fall down 13. SALAG Salga be white 14. SALAMAT Shalom peace 15. SALAT Shalat to dominate 16. SALO Sal-loo weighed 17. SAMA Shamma desolation 18. SAMAR Shamar save yourself 19. SAMAT Shamat fling down 20. SANAYIN Shenayin to transmute 21. SAPAT Shaphat to judge 22. SAPAW Shawfaw to abrade 23. SARAT Sarat cut in pieces 24. SARA Sara to prolong 25. SARAP Saraph thought 26. SAWA Shawah please, amuse 27. SELOSA Shelowshah third wife

28. SIBOL Zebool dwelling, residence 29. SIBOL Shibbol ear of grain 30. SIKIP Sheqeph loophole 31. SILAY Selay be in safety 32. SILO Shiyloh tranquil 33. SITAHIN Shettayim two fold 34. SUMAKWEL Shemuwel hear intelligently, cast out 35. SUMAYAW Shemayaw Yah has heard 36. SULTAN Sholtan ruler, dominion

1. TABAK Tabach to slaughter 2. TAKA Takah sit down, to strew 3. TAKAS Tachash bottom 4. TAKIP Taqqiyph strong 5. TAGA Tagah slap 6. TALA Tala hang, suspended 7. TANAW Tannaw female jackal 8. TANIM Tsanim thorn 9. TAPAK Taphach flatten down 10.TAPAL Taphal stick on as a patch 11.TAPAT Taphath a dropping 12.TATUWA Tatua error 13.TAWA Tawah to cheat 14.TEKLA Tiklah perfection, completeness 15.TENA Tenah fig tre 16. TENGA Teqa sound

17. TERA Tera adoor 18. TIKOM Tiykom middle, central 19. TIMPLA Tiphlah unsavoury 20. TIRA Tiyrah a wall, fortress

Page 20

YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH 2012

21. TORE Tore ring dove 22. TUMIRA Tiymarah be erect 23. TUNAW Toanaw purpose

1. URI Uwriy east the region of the light

1. YAKAL Yachal be patient 2. YAMAN Yaman right hand side 3. YARE Yare afraid, frighten

FAMINE IN HEARING THE WORDS OF IS OVER

Amos 8:11 Behold, the days come, saith the Sovereign , that I will

send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but

of hearing the words of :

John 15:16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should

remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.

John 16:24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall

receive, that your joy may be full.

Mark 4:11 And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery

of the kingdom of : but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables:

Mark 13:13 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.

Matthew 24:9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill

you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake.

Mark 13:32 But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the

angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.

Page 21

YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH 2012

Mark 13:33 Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time

is.

Mark 13:34 For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and

commanded the porter to watch.

Mark 13:35 Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of the

house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning:

Mark 13:36 Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping.

Mark 13:37 And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.

Matthew 7:21 Not every one that saith unto me, My master, my master, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my

Father which is in heaven.

Matthew 7:22 Many will say to me in that day, My master, my master, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and

in thy name done many wonderful works?

Matthew 7:23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart

from me, ye that work iniquity.

(they prophesied in the wrong name and in the wrong name done many wonderful works)

Page 1

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

1. CHRONOLOGICAL SUMMARY OF BIBLE CHARACTERS AND EVENTS

B.C.E. 3992 Dan.9:24-27 Creation of (1)Adam -Awdam-to show blood in face 3862 Gen.5:3-6 Seth –Sheeth-appoint 3757 Gen.5:9 Enosh-Awnash -to be frail 3667 Gen.5:12 Cainan-Kane -a nest 3597 Gen.5:15 Mahalalel -Halal-praise Yahweh 3532 Gen.5:18 Yared-Yared -to descend to lower region 3370 Gen.5:21 Jude 1:14 (7)Enoch -Kawnek-discipline 3305 Gen.5:25 Metuselah -Methuselah 3118 Gen.5:28-29 Lamech-Lehmek -uncertain 3062 Gen.5:5 Death of Adam 3005 Gen.5:23Enoch taken away 2950 Gen.5:8 Death of Seth 2936 Gen.5:28 (10)Noah-Nooakh -to rest 2852 Gen.5:11 Death of Enosh 2757 Gen.5:14 Death of Cainan 2702 Gen.5:17 Death of Mahalalel 2570 Gen.5:20 Death of Yared 2436 Gen.5:32 Shem-Seem-call a name, Ham Yahpet born 2341 Gen.5:31 Death of Lamech 2336 Gen.5:27 Death of Metuselah 2336 Gen.7:6 Ark of Noah Great flood, Noah and 3 children, wives survived

Page 2

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

Noah’Ark Worker examines wooden beams inside 'Noah's Ark'

2334 Gen.11:10 Arphakshad-Rawpad -to refresh 2299 Gen.11:12 Selah-Shawlakh -to send away 2269 Gen.11:14 Heber-Awba -crossover 2235 Gen.11:14 (15)Peleg-Pawleg-to divide (Hebrew from name of Heber. Heber twin sons was born named Peleg and the other twin is Yoktam is the father of Ophir speaks Hebrew) 2235 Gen.10:25 Tower of Babel-Migdalah Bawlal = Confounded the language of Son of Man. Heber language was called Hebrew from name Heber. (Yoktam father of Ophir speaks Hebrew goes to East Gen. 10:30)

Confusion_of_Tongues Yoktam the father of Ophir speaking in Hebrew language goes to East Gen. 10:30

Hebrew Speaking goes to East Place of Ophir

Page 3

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

2205 Gen.11:18 Peleg son is Reu -Rawaw-shepherd 2173 Gen.11:20 Serug-Sawrag -to intwine 2143 Gen.11:22 Nachor -Nakharaw-to snore 2114 Gen.11:24 Thare -Tehrakh-trembling 2044 Gen.11:26 (20) Abram a Hebrew Gen. 14:13 (Abraham)Father to be raise of people. Forever Covenant is Circumcision a token of the covenant betwixt me and you Gen.17:9-14.

Genesis 17:7 And I will establish my covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their generations for an everlasting covenant, to be an Elohim unto thee, and to thy seed after thee. Genesis 17:8 And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their Elohim. Genesis 17:9 And Elohim said unto Abraham, Thou shalt keep my covenant therefore, thou, and thy seed after thee in their generations. Genesis 17:10 This is my covenant, which ye shall keep, between me and you and thy seed after thee; Every man child among you shall be circumcised. Genesis 17:11 And ye shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin; and it shall be a token of the covenant betwixt me and you. Genesis 17:12 And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every man child in your generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed. Genesis 17:13 He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an everlasting covenant. Genesis 17:14 And the uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised, that soul shall be cut off from his people; he hath broken my covenant. Genesis 17:23 And Abraham took Ishmael his son, and all that were born in his house, and all that were bought with his money, every male among the men of Abraham's house; and circumcised the flesh of their foreskin in the selfsame day, as Elohim had said unto him. Genesis 17:24 And Abraham was ninety years old and nine, when he was circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin. Genesis 17:25 And Ishmael his son was thirteen years old, when he was circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin. Genesis 17:26 In the selfsame day was Abraham circumcised, and Ishmael his son. Genesis 17:27 And all the men of his house, born in the house, and bought with money of the stranger, were circumcised with him.

Page 4

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

Prophecy of 400 years in the foreign land Gen.15:13-14, Gen.21:12-13

Genesis 15:13 And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; Genesis 15:14 And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance.

Genesis 21:12 And Yahweh said unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight because of the lad, and because of thy bondwoman; in all that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken unto her voice; for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. Genesis 21:13 And also of the son of the bondwoman will I make a nation, because he is thy seed. Genesis 15:13 And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; Genesis 15:14 And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance.

1996 Gen.11:19 Death of Peleg 1995 Gen.11:25 Death of Nachor 1986 Gen.9:29 Noah died at 950 years old, Abraham is 58 year old when Noah died. 1966 Gen.11:21 Death of Reu 1958 Gen.17:25 Ismael, Abraham is 86 years old when Ismael born by Hagar

Page 5

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

1944 Gen.11:5 (21)Isaac -Tsawkhak-to laugh outright, born by Sarah Gen.21:14 Ismael sent to Masry (Egypt) 1943 Gen.11:23 Death of Serug 1009 Gen.11:32 Death of Thare 1896 Gen.11:13 Death of Arphakshad 1884 Gen.25:26 (22)Yahkoob-Awkab-heel catcher-change to Yahshear-to be straight Gen.32:28.

Yahkoob name was changed to Yahshear later after 100 years when they were in Egypt they were called Israel Genesis 32:28 And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel –₃₄₇₄ for as a prince hast thou power with Yahweh and with men, and hast prevailed. Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew-Greek Dictionary ‘search’ for "Israel"–₃₄₇₄ 3474 yashar yaw-shar' a primitive root; to be straight or even; figuratively, to be (causatively, to make) right, pleasant, prosperous:--direct, fit, seem good (meet), + please (will), be (esteem, go) right (on), bring (look, make, take the) straight (way), be upright(-ly). 3475 Yesher yay'-sher from 3474; the right; Jesher, an Israelite: -Jesher. 3476 yosher yo'-sher from 3474; the right:--equity, meet, right, upright(-ness). 3477 yashar yaw-shawr' from 3474; straight (literally or figuratively):--convenient, equity, Jasher, just, meet(-est), + pleased well right(-eous), straight, (most) upright(-ly, -ness). 3484 Yshuruwn yesh-oo-roon' from 3474; upright; Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel:--Jeshurun. 3478 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' from 8280 and 410; he will rule as God; Jisrael, a symbolical name of Jacob; also (typically) of his posterity: --Israel. 3479 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' (Aramaic) corresponding to 3478:--Israel. 3481 Yisr'eliy yis-reh-ay-lee' patronymically from 3478; a Jisreelite or descendant of Jisrael:--of Israel, Israelite.

3484 Yshuruwn yesh-oo-roon' from 3474; upright; Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel:--Jeshurun.

Exodus 32:13 Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Yahshear (Israel), thy servants, to whom thou swarest by

thine own self, and saidst unto them, I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven, and all this land that I

have spoken of will I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it for ever.

The 12 Sons of Yahshear (Jacob) from Leah, Rachel, Bilha, Zilpa : Gen.35:23-26 1. Ruben (Leah) 2. Simeon (Leah) 3. Levi (Leah) 4. Yahuwdah (Leah) 5. Dan (Bilha-Rachel) 6. Nepthali (Bilha-Rachel) 7. Gad (Zilpa-Leah) 8. Asher (Zilpa-Leah) 9. Isachar (Leah) 10. Zabulon (Leah) Dinah (Leah) 11. Yohseph (Rachel) 12. BenYahmin (Rachel)

Page 6

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

1869 Gen.25:7 Abraham was 175 years old when Abraham died 1866 Gen.11:15 Death of Selah 1836 Gen.11:11 Death of Shem 1805 Gen.11:17 Death of Heber 1784 Gen.37:28 The 12 Sons of Yahshear - Yohseph sold to Ismaeli and sold to Masry (Egyptian)

Genesis 41:14 Then Pharaoh sent and called Joseph, and they brought him hastily out of the dungeon: and he shaved himself, and changed his raiment, and came in unto Pharaoh. Genesis 41:15 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I have dreamed a dream, and there is none that can interpret it: and I have heard say of thee, that thou canst understand a dream to interpret it. Genesis 41:16 And Joseph answered Pharaoh, saying, It is not in me: Elohim shall give Pharaoh an answer of peace. Genesis 41:17 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, In my dream, behold, I stood upon the bank of the river: Genesis 41:25And Joseph said unto Pharaoh, The dream of Pharaoh is one: Elohim hath shewed Pharaoh what he is about to do. Genesis 41:39 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, Forasmuch as Elohim hath shewed thee all this, there is none so discreet and wise as thou art: Genesis 41:41 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, See, I have set thee over all the land of Egypt. Genesis 41:42 And Pharaoh took off his ring from his hand, and put it upon Joseph's hand, and arrayed him in vestures of fine linen, and put a gold chain about his neck; Genesis 41:44 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I am Pharaoh, and without thee shall no man lift up his hand or foot in all the land of Egypt. Genesis 41:45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's name Zaphnath-paaneah; and he gave him to wife Asenath the daughter of Poti-pherah priest of On. And Joseph went out over all the land of Egypt. Genesis 41:46 And Joseph was thirty years old when he stood before Pharaoh king of Egypt. And Joseph went out from the presence of Pharaoh, and went throughout all the land of Egypt.

LAW OF SLAVE THAT WAS SET FREE

Leviticus 25:41 but then he may go free, he and his children with him, and may return to his family and to the

property of his ancestors. And then shall he depart from thee, both he and his children with him, and shall return

unto his own family, and unto the possession of his fathers shall he return. Joseph returned to Ismaelite from where he was bought as slave by Egyptian and married to Azenath an Ismaelite descendant of Nebaioth eldest son of Ismael son of Abraham from Hagar an Egyptian

Page 7

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

1764 Gen.35:28 Death of Isaac 1754 Gen.47:9 Yahkoob and 11 sons enter Masry (Egypt) for 400 years Efraim and Manaseh counted as Son of Yahshear replaced Yohseph Gen. 48:5-6 The 13 Sons of Yahshear (Jacob) from Leah, Rachel, Bilha, Zilpa & from Asenath daughter of Ismaili: 1. Ruben 2. Simeon 3. Levi sons YahshearDath-Gershon, YahshearDath-Kohat and YahshearDath-Merari 4. Yahuwdah 5. Dan 6. Nepthali 7. Gad 8. Asher 9. Isachar 10. Zabulon Yohseph 11. Manaseh (Yohseph son Gen. 48:5-6) 12. Efraim (Yohseph son Gen. 48:5-6) 13. BenYahmin

Gen.49:33 Yahkoob died in Masry (Egypt) Gen.50:26 Yohseph died in Masry (Egypt)

To Distinguish Both Circumcised Tribes of Ismael and Yisrawale in Masry (Egypt) The sons of Yahshear was called Yisrawale (Israel) and Son of Hagar called Ismael

Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew Dictionary

SEC no. 3478 from no. 8280 Yisrawale (Israel) means “Prince of Sarah” to distinguished from Ismael means “In the name of my master Sarah”. MOSES SON OF AMRAN, THE GRANDSON OF KOHAT, THE GREAT GRANDSON OF LEVI THE SON OF YAHSHEAR

1354 Ex.12:40-51 Exodus of Moses-Mawshaw-to pull out of water. On Passover Day Moses brought out of (Egypt) Masry all (13 Tribes) Tribes of Yisrawale. The Prophecy of Yahweh to Abraham in Gen.15:13-14 was fulfilled. The blood of Ismael brought by Efraim and Manaseh and the blood of Yahshaak brought by sons of Yahshear.

Page 8

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

Prophecy of Yahweh to Abraham in Gen.15:13-14 was fulfilled. The blood of

Ismael brought by Efraim and Manaseh and the blood of Yahshaak brought by

sons of Yahshear (Jacob) out of Egypt.

Genesis 21:12 And Yahweh said unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight because of the lad, and because of thy bondwoman; in all that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken unto her voice; for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. Genesis 21:13 And also of the son of the bondwoman will I make a nation, because he is thy seed. Genesis 15:13 And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; Genesis 15:14 And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance.

We have to defend the commandments and ordinances

given by to our ancestors and to search the Truth

of the Prophecy of . Do not opposed the

Prophecy of by reasoning of Uncircumcised

Teachers and Non-Levite Fake Priests Doctrines. We

shall know whose words shall stand, is the words of

or theirs.

We can walked in all the commandments and ordinances

of blameless like Aaron descendants ZechariYah

and Elizabeth

Luke 1:5 There was in the days of Herod, the king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia: and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth.

Luke 1:6 And they were both righteous before , walking in all the commandments

and ordinances of blameless.

Page 9

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

We have to defend the prophecy given by

Read The Bible Seriously

Jeremiah 20:11 But is with me as a mighty terrible one: therefore my persecutors shall stumble, and they shall not prevail: they shall be greatly ashamed; for they shall not prosper: their everlasting confusion shall never be forgotten.

Isaiah 66:5 Hear the word of , ye that tremble at his word; your brethren that hated you, that cast you out for my name's sake, said, Let be glorified: but he shall appear to your joy, and they shall be ashamed.

Jeremiah 44:28 Yet a small number that escape the sword shall return out of the land of Egypt into the land of Judah, and all the remnant of Judah, that are gone into the land of Egypt to sojourn there, shall know whose words shall stand, mine, or theirs.

We have to defend the prophecy given by

PROPHECY OF

Genesis 15:13-14

And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance.

The Prophecy was fulfilled that the Seed of Abraham shall come out after 400 years

Exodus 12:51 And it came to pass the selfsame day, that did bring the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt by their armies.

Traditional Preachers Exclude Ismael in the Prophecy of

Traditional preachers exclude Ismael in the prophecy of that Abraham seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; and afterward shall they come out with great substance.

Mark 7:13 Making the word of of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye.

Page 10

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

The Biblical writers hide Ismael depending on the understanding of the reader who read the Bible lightly but not seriously

Those Bible readers that read the Bible seriously they can discerned the hidden part of the

Bible to fulfilled the prophecy of

Isaac and Ismael were both Abraham seed, is it Correct? If it is correct how the Traditional Jesus teachers claiming that only Isaac descendants afflicted for 400 years and come out of Egypt. How about Ismael descendants, do they fulfilled the prophecy of in Genesis 15:13 “that surety that thy SEED (both Isaac and Ismael) shall come out of Egypt after 400 years”?

Genesis 21:12-13

Genesis 21:12 And said unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight because of the lad, and because of thy bondwoman; in all that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken unto her voice; for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. And also of the son of the bondwoman will I make a nation, because he is thy seed

After four hundred (400) years shall they come out with great substance. Both Isaac and Ismael they come out after 400 years because they are both Seed of Abraham.

made a covenant with Abram

Asenath the Egyptian wife of Joseph resides on the land prophesy to give to the seed of Abraham.

Genesis 15:18-21 In the same day made a covenant with Abram, saying, Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates: The Kenites, and the Kenizzites, and the Kadmonites, And the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Rephaims, And the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Girgashites, and the Jebusites.

Map of ancient Egypt, showing The maximum territorial extent of Ancient Around 730 BC Libyans from major cities and sites of the Egypt (15th century BC) the west fractured the Dynastic period (c. 3150 BC to 30 BC) political unity of the country

Page 11

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

Asenath the Egyptian wife of Joseph resides on the land gave to the seed of Abraham. The writer of the Bible did not mentioned the relationship of Asenath to Ismael making Ismael violate as Esau deliverately violated the instruction of Isaac of not to marry a Canaan woman because Canaan was Cursed before Abraham was born. Of course Abraham passed this information to his two sons Ismael and Isaac. Other pseudo writings claiming that Asenath is the daughter of Dinah when she was raped, which does not conformed to the ages of the daughter of Dinah to the age of Joseph, and also does not conformed with history for Joseph was married already in Egypt and having two sons Manase and Efraim before his 11 brothers arrived in Egypt. In the Book of (Yahshear) Jasher Chapter- 50 it mentioned the closeness of Ismaelites to Joseph.

Yahshear name was hidden in the Bible in Genesis 32:28

THE NAME ‘ISRAEL’ ORIGINATED FROM THE NAME (YASHAR) ‘YAHSHEAR’ yaw-shar' a primitive root; to be straight

‘yesh-oo-roon' Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel yis-raw-ale' a symbolical name of Jacob

Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew-Greek Dictionary ‘search’ for "Israel"–₃₄₇₄

Genesis 32:28 And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel –₃₄₇₄ for as a prince hast thou power with Elohim and with men, and hast prevailed.

3474 yashar yaw-shar' a primitive root; to be straight or even; figuratively, to be (causatively, to make) right, pleasant, prosperous:--direct, fit, seem good (meet), + please (will), be (esteem, go) right (on), bring (look, make, take the) straight (way), be upright(-ly).

3475 Yesher yay'-sher from 3474; the right; Jesher, an Israelite: -Jesher.

3476 yosher yo'-sher from 3474; the right:--equity, meet, right, upright(-ness).

3477 yashar yaw-shawr' from 3474; straight (literally or figuratively):--convenient, equity, Jasher, just, meet(-est), + pleased well right(-eous), straight, (most) upright(-ly, -ness).

3484 Yshuruwn yesh-oo-roon' from 3474; upright; Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel:--Jeshurun.

3478 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' from 8280 and 410; he will rule as God; Jisrael, a symbolical name of Jacob; also (typically) of his posterity: --Israel.

3479 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' (Aramaic) corresponding to 3478:--Israel.

3481 Yisr'eliy yis-reh-ay-lee' patronymically from 3478; a Jisreelite or descendant of Jisrael:--of Israel, Israelite.

3484 Yshuruwn yesh-oo-roon' from 3474; upright; Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel:--Jeshurun.

From The Bible

Genesis 41:45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's name Zaphnath-paaneah; and he gave him to wife Asenath the daughter of Poti-pherah priest of On. And Joseph went out over all the land of Egypt.

From The Book of Jasher (Yahshear), Chapter 49

36 And the king sent to Potiphera, the son of Ahiram priest of On, and he took his young daughter Osnath and

gave her unto Joseph for a wife.

Page 12

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

WHAT IS THE TRUTH BETWEEN THIS TWO STATEMENTS?

Poti-pherah priest of On or Potiphera, the son of Ahiram priest of On

In The Bible the Book of Jasher was mentioned in Joshua and 2Samuel

Joshua 10:13 And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, until the people had avenged themselves upon their enemies. Is not this written in the book of Jasher? So the sun stood still in the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go down about a whole day.

2Samuel 1:18 (Also he bade them teach the children of Judah the use of the bow: behold, it is written in the book of Jasher.)

Therefore Before the the Book of Joshua and Book of 2Samuel was written, the Book of

Jasher (Yahshear) already existed.

Who is Potiphera, the son of Ahiram priest of On?

Potiphera is an Egyptian son of priest and father of Joseph's wife Asenath (Genesis 41:45). This name looks a lot

like the name Potiphar, and some say it's the same name indeed.

The name Potiphera is an Egyptian name and its transliteration to this Hebrew form means nothing at all. Phera is

a transliteration of Phra, or Ra; the sun-god. According to BDB Theological Dictionary, the word put reflects an

Egyptian verb meaning to give, and renders He Whom The Ra Gave. Jones' Dictionary of Old Testament Proper

Names reads Priest Of The Sun

The book of Jubilees places the location and identity of the Ishmaelites as the Arab peoples residing in Arab

territories. This is the current view for the majority of the Christian, Islamic and Jewish faiths, though according to Biblical accounts the Arab people traditionally have had long-standing alliances with the descendants of the Assyrians and the Medes. Furthermore, the Arab populations in modernity represent many nations rather than one nation as specified biblically; genetic and historical evidence indicates that (for instance) the Arabs of

Lebanon are the descendants of the Phoenicians (the Biblical Canaanites) and that the Arabs of Palestine,

Syria, and Jordan are descended from Canaanites, Aramaeans, and even Hebrews.

In Genesis 41:45 of the Bible Potiphera is the priest of On, but in the Book of Jasher Ahiram is

the priest of On mentioned in Chapter 49 number 36

Who is Ahiram priest of On?

Ahiram is Egyptian the priest of On who come from Byblos, the land Yahweh gave to the seed of Abraham, he

speaks Phoenician language a Canaanite dialect. Remember Ismael married to Egyptian Meribah and then

Fatimah. Ismael then went to Canaan and settled with his father Abraham. He never married a Canaanite woman but Egyptian woman like his mother Hagar. Ismael descendants will speak Phoenician a Canaan dialect because they live in Canaan land.

Ahiram is an Egyptian the same as Ismael mother Hagar is an Egyptian that gave to Ismael an Egyptian wife. This is

to fulfill the prophecy of in Genesis 21:12-13 And said unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight because of the lad, and because of thy bondwoman; in all that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken unto

Page 13

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

her voice; for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. And also of the son of the bondwoman will I make a nation, because he is thy seed.

CANAAN WAS CURSED

Genesis 9:25-26 And he said, Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. And he said,

Blessed be the Mighty One of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant.

Abraham Passed this information to his two sons Isaac and of course to Ismael too that Canaan was cursed

“And Isaac called Jacob, and blessed him, and charged him, and said unto him, Thou shalt not takes a wife of

the daughters of the Canaanites.” (Genesis 28:1)

In Jewish Encyclopedia Rabbinical Literature:

It was written in the Bible that Ismael married Egyptian Not Canaan woman

Genesis 21:21 And he dwelt in the wilderness of Paran: and his mother took him a wife out of the land of Egypt.

At the age of 14, Ismael became a free man along with his mother. Under Mesopotamian law, their freedom enjoined them from laying claim to any inheritance that Abraham and Sarah had. The covenant also made clear Ismael was not to inherit Abraham’s house and that Isaac would be the instrument of the covenant. Ismael's father gave him and his mother a supply of bread and water and sent them away. Hagar strayed in the wilderness of Beer-sheba where the two soon ran out of water and Hagar, not wanting to witness the death of her son, set the

boy some distance away from herself, and wept. "And heard the voice of the lad" and sent his angel to

tell Hagar, "Arise, lift up the lad, and hold him in thine hand; for I will make him a great nation." And "opened her eyes, and she saw a well of water", from which she drew to save Ismael's life and her own. "And

was with the lad; and he grew, and dwelt in the wilderness, and became an archer." (Genesis 21:14-21)

Descendants

After roaming the wilderness for some time, Ismael and his mother settled in the Desert of Paran, where he

became an expert in archery. Eventually, his mother found him a wife from the land of Egypt (Gen.21:17-21).

They had 12 sons who became 12 tribal chiefs throughout the regions from Havilah to Shur (from Assyria to the

border of Egypt). Ismael married a Moabitess named 'Adishah or 'Aishah (variants "'Ashiyah" and "'Aifah," Arabic

names; Targ. pseudo-Jonathan to Gen. xxi. 21; Pirḳe R. El. l.c.); or, according to "Sefer ha-Yashar" (Wayera), an Egyptian named Meribah or Merisah. He had four sons and one daughter. Ishmael meanwhile grew so skilful in archery that he became the master of all the bowmen (Targ. pseudo-Jonathan to Gen. xxi. 20; Gen.R. liii. 20). Afterward Abraham went to see Ismael, and, according to his promise to Sarah, stopped at his son's tent without alighting from his camel. Ismael was not within; his wife refused Abraham food, and beat her children and cursed her husband within Abraham's hearing. Abraham thereupon asked her to tell Ishmael when he returned that an old man had asked that he change the peg of the tent. Ismael understood that it was his father, took the hint, and drove away his wife. He then married another woman, named Fatimah (Pekimah; Targ. pseudo-Jonathan l.c.), who, when three years later Abraham came again to see his son, received him kindly; therefore Abraham asked her to tell Ismael that the peg was good.

Ismael then went to Canaan and settled with his father (Pirḳe R. El. l.c.; "Sefer ha-Yashar," l.c.). This statement agrees with that of Baba Batra (16a)—that Ishmael became a penitent during the lifetime of Abraham. He who sees Ishmael in a dream will have his prayer answered by God (Ber. 56a).

Page 14

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

Ismael settled with his Father Abraham in Canaan for sure Abraham informed Ismael Not to take a woman from Canaan to be his wife because Canaan was cursed.

Genesis 9:18 And the sons of Noah, that went forth of the ark, were Shem, and Ham, and Japheth: and Ham is the father of Canaan.

Genesis 9:22 And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the nakedness of his father, and told his two brethren without.

Genesis 9:25 And he said, Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren.

Genesis 9:26 And he said, Blessed be the Mighty One of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant.

Genesis 9:27 shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant.

Genesis 10:6 And the sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim, and Phut, and Canaan.

Genesis 11:31 And Terah took Abram his son, and Lot the son of Haran his son's son, and Sarai his daughter in law, his son Abram's wife; and they went forth with them from Ur of the Chaldees, to go into the land of Canaan; and they came unto Haran, and dwelt

Genesis 12:5 And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his brother's son, and all their substance that they had gathered, and the souls that they had gotten in Haran; and they went forth to go into the land of Canaan; and into the land of Canaan they came.

Genesis 13:12 Abram dwelled in the land of Canaan, and Lot dwelled in the cities of the plain, and pitched his tent toward Sodom.

Genesis 9:25 And he said, Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren.

Canaan shall be his servant but Abraham took an Egyptian woman as his servant because

Canaan was cursed

Genesis 16:3 And Sarai Abram's wife took Hagar her maid the Egyptian, after Abram had dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan, and gave her to her husband Abram to be his wife.

“And Isaac called Jacob, and blessed him, and charged him, and said unto him, Thou shalt

not takes a wife of the daughters of the Canaanites.” (Genesis 28:1)

Page 15

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

Abraham both sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him in the cave of Machpelah

Genesis 25:8 Then Abraham gave up the ghost, and died in a good old age, an old man, and full of years; and was gathered to his people.

Genesis 25:9 And his sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him in the cave of Machpelah, in the field of Ephron the son of Zohar the Hittite, which is before Mamre;

How can it happened that both Isaac and Ismael buried the dead body of Abraham if Ismael was separated from his brother Isaac?

The book of Yahsear (Jasher) will explain this but what is the authenticity of this book?

We all know now that the name Yahshear was hidden by the Bible writers the same as the name Yahweh-shua the Messiah was hidden also, what is the importance and secret of the power of this names?

In the name Yahweh-shua we all know that the Holy Spirit of will be send. replaced the name of Jacob into Yahshear but why it was intentionally hidden by Bible writers into symbolic name Israel? If the name Israel is correct replacement name for Jacob the Sacerdote are supposed to be called Israel-dote not Yahshear-Dath or Sacerdote. The diety of Canaan is EL. In Strongs Exhaustive Concordance and Merneptha and Moabite stones: when they were in Canaan the symbolic name Yisrawale was called ‘yisrael’( ysrỉꜣr). It was only when the Tribes of Yahshear arrived and resides in Mysraim (Egypt) when they were called ‘ISRA-EL’ because one of many deities of Egypt is ‘EL’

3478 from no. 8280 Yisrawale (Israel) means “Prince of Sarah” to distinguished from Ismaale means “In the name of my master Sarah” (“ale” means female master)

ʾĒl (written aleph-lamed, e.g. ��, ��, إل ,אל ,ܐܠ or إله etc.) is a Northwest Semitic word meaning "deity",

cognate to Akkadian ‘ilu and then to Hebrew ֵעִלי: Eli and Arabic إيل).

In the Canaanite religion, or Levantine religion as a whole, Eli or Il was the supreme god,[2]

the father of

humankind and all creatures and the husband of the goddess Asherah as recorded in the clay tablets of Ugarit

(modern Rās Shamrā - Arabic: رأس شمرا‎, Syria).[2]

The noun ʾēl was found at the top of a list of gods as the Ancient of gods or the Father of all gods, in the ruins of

the royal archive of the Ebla civilization, in the archaeological site of Tell Mardikh in Syria dated to 2300 BC. The

bull was symbolic to El and his son Ba'al Hadad, and they both wore bull horns on their headdress. [3][4][5][6]

He

may have been a desert god at some point, as the myths say that he had two wives and built a sanctuary with

them and his new children in the desert. El had fathered many gods, but most important were Hadad, Yam, and

Mot.

Page 16

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

(Book of Yahshear)

Book of Jasher, Chapter 49

1 After these things the king sent and assembled all his officers and servants, and all the princes and nobles belonging to the king, and they all came before the king.

2 And the king said unto them, Behold you have seen and heard all the words of this Hebrew man, and all the signs which he declared would come to pass, and not any of his words have fallen to the ground.

3 You know that he has given a proper interpretation of the dream, and it will surely come to pass, now therefore take counsel, and know what you will do and how the land will be delivered from the famine.

4 Seek now and see whether the like can be found, in whose heart there is wisdom and knowledge, and I will appoint him over the land.

5 For you have heard what the Hebrew man has advised concerning this to save the land therewith from the famine, and I know that the land will not be delivered from the famine but with the advice of the Hebrew man, him that advised me.

6 And they all answered the king and said, The counsel which the Hebrew has given concerning this is good; now therefore, our lord and king, behold the whole land is in thy hand, do that which seemeth good in thy sight.

7 Him whom thou chooses, and whom thou in thy wisdom knowest to be wise and capable of delivering the land with his wisdom, him shall the king appoint to be under him over the land.

8 And the king said to all the officers: I have thought that since Yahweh has made known to the Hebrew man all that he has spoken, there is none so discreet and wise in the whole land as he is; if it seem good in your sight I will place him over the land, for he will save the land with his wisdom.

9 And all the officers answered the king and said, But surely it is written in the laws of Egypt, and it should not be violated, that no man shall reign over Egypt, nor be the second to the king, but one who has knowledge in all the languages of the sons of men.

10 Now therefore our lord and king, behold this Hebrew man can only speak the Hebrew language, and how then can he be over us the second under government, a man who not even knoweth our language?

11 Now we pray thee send for him, and let him come before thee, and prove him in all things, and do as thou see fit.

12 And the king said, It shall be done tomorrow, and the thing that you have spoken is good; and all the officers came on that day before the king.

13 And on that night the sent one of his Ministering Angels, and he came into the land of Egypt unto

Joseph, and the Angel of the stood over Joseph, and behold Joseph was lying in the bed at night in his master's house in the dungeon, for his master had put him back into the dungeon on account of his wife.

Page 17

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

14 And the angel roused him from his sleep, and Joseph rose up and stood upon his legs, and behold the Angel of

the was standing opposite to him; and the Angel of the spoke with Joseph, and he taught him all the languages of man in that night, and he called his name Jehoseph.

15 And the Angel of the went from him, and Joseph returned and lay upon his bed, and Joseph was astonished at the vision which he saw.

16 And it came to pass in the morning that the king sent for all his officers and servants, and they all came and sat before the king, and the king ordered Joseph to be brought, and the king's servants went and brought Joseph before Pharaoh.

17 And the king came forth and ascended the steps of the throne, and Joseph spoke unto the king in all languages, and Joseph went up to him and spoke unto the king until he arrived before the king in the seventieth step, and he sat before the king.

18 And the king greatly rejoiced on account of Joseph, and all the king's officers rejoiced greatly with the king when they heard all the words of Joseph.

19 And the thing seemed good in the sight of the king and the officers, to appoint Joseph to be second to the king over the whole land of Egypt, and the king spoke to Joseph, saying,

20 Now thou didst give me counsel to appoint a wise man over the land of Egypt, in order with his wisdom to save the land from the famine; now therefore, since Yahweh has made all this known to thee, and all the words which thou hast spoken, there is not throughout the land a discreet and wise man like unto thee.

21 And thy name no more shall be called Joseph, but Zaphnath Paaneah shall be thy name; thou shalt be second to me, and according to thy word shall be all the affairs of my government, and at thy word shall my people go out and come in.

Genesis 41:45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's name Zaphnath-paaneah;

22 Also from under thy hand shall my servants and officers receive their salary which is given to them monthly, and to thee shall all the people of the land bow down; only in my throne will I be greater than thou.

23 And the king took off his ring from his hand and put it upon the hand of Joseph, and the king dressed Joseph in a princely garment, and he put a golden crown upon his head, and he put a golden chain upon his neck.

Genesis 41:42 And Pharaoh took off his ring from his hand, and put it upon Joseph's hand, and arrayed him in vestures of fine linen, and put a gold chain about his neck;

Genesis 41:43 And he made him to ride in the second chariot which he had; and they cried before him, Bow the knee: and he made him ruler over all the land of Egypt.

24 And the king commanded his servants, and they made him ride in the second chariot belonging to the king, that went opposite to the king's chariot, and he caused him to ride upon a great and strong horse from the king's horses, and to be conducted through the streets of the land of Egypt.

25 And the king commanded that all those that played upon timbrels, harps and other musical instruments should go forth with Joseph; one thousand timbrels, one thousand mecholoth, and one thousand nebalim went after him.

Page 18

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

26 And five thousand men, with drawn swords glittering in their hands, and they went marching and playing before Joseph, and twenty thousand of the great men of the king girt with girdles of skin covered with gold, marched at the right hand of Joseph, and twenty thousand at his left, and all the women and damsels went upon the roofs or stood in the streets playing and rejoicing at Joseph, and gazed at the appearance of Joseph and at his beauty.

27 And the king's people went before him and behind him, perfuming the road with frankincense and with cassia, and with all sorts of fine perfume, and scattered myrrh and aloes along the road, and twenty men proclaimed these words before him throughout the land in a loud voice:

28 Do you see this man whom the king has chosen to be his second? all the affairs of government shall be regulated by him, and he that transgresses his orders, or that does not bow down before him to the ground, shall die, for he rebels against the king and his second.

29 And when the heralds had ceased proclaiming, all the people of Egypt bowed down to the ground before Joseph and said, May the king live, also may his second live; and all the inhabitants of Egypt bowed down along the road, and when the heralds approached them, they bowed down, and they rejoiced with all sorts of timbrels, mechol and nebal before Joseph.

30 And Joseph upon his horse lifted up his eyes to heaven, and called out and said, He raiseth the poor man from

the dust, He lifteth up the needy from the dunghill. O of Hosts, happy is the man who trusteth in thee.

31 And Joseph passed throughout the land of Egypt with Pharaoh's servants and officers, and they showed him the whole land of Egypt and all the king's treasures.

32 And Joseph returned and came on that day before Pharaoh, and the king gave unto Joseph a possession in the land of Egypt, a possession of fields and vineyards, and the king gave unto Joseph three thousand talents of silver and one thousand talents of gold, and onyx stones and bdellium and many gifts.

33 And on the next day the king commanded all the people of Egypt to bring unto Joseph offerings and gifts, and that he that violated the command of the king should die; and they made a high place in the street of the city, and they spread out garments there, and whoever brought anything to Joseph put it into the high place.

34 And all the people of Egypt cast something into the high place, one man a golden ear-ring, and the other rings and ear-rings, and different vessels of gold and silver work, and onyx stones and bdellium did he cast upon the high place; every one gave something of what he possessed.

35 And Joseph took all these and placed them in his treasuries, and all the officers and nobles belonging to the king exalted Joseph, and they gave him many gifts, seeing that the king had chosen him to be his second.

36 And the king sent to Potiphera, the son of Ahiram priest of On, and he took his young daughter Osnath and gave her unto Joseph for a wife.

Genesis 41:45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's name Zaphnath-paaneah; and he gave him to wife Asenath the daughter of Poti-pherah priest of On. And Joseph went out over all the land of Egypt.

37 And the damsel was very comely, a virgin, one whom man had not known, and Joseph took her for a wife; and the king said unto Joseph, I am Pharaoh, and beside thee none shall dare to lift up his hand or his foot to regulate my people throughout the land of Egypt.

Page 19

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

38 And Joseph was thirty years old when he stood before Pharaoh, and Joseph went out from before the king, and he became the king's second in Egypt.

39 And the king gave Joseph a hundred servants to attend him in his house, and Joseph also sent and purchased many servants and they remained in the house of Joseph.

40 Joseph then built for himself a very magnificent house like unto the houses of kings, before the court of the king's palace, and he made in the house a large temple, very elegant in appearance and convenient for his residence; three years was Joseph in erecting his house.

41 And Joseph made unto himself a very elegant throne of abundance of gold and silver, and he covered it with onyx stones and bdellium, and he made upon it the likeness of the whole land of Egypt, and the likeness of the river of Egypt that watereth the whole land of Egypt; and Joseph sat securely upon his throne in his house and the

increased Joseph's wisdom.

42 And all the inhabitants of Egypt and Pharaoh's servants and his princes loved Joseph exceedingly, for this thing

was from to Joseph.

43 And Joseph had an army that made war, going out in hosts and troops to the number of forty thousand six hundred men, capable of bearing arms to assist the king and Joseph against the enemy, besides the king's officers and his servants and inhabitants of Egypt without number.

44 And Joseph gave unto his mighty men, and to all his host, shields and javelins, and caps and coats of mail and stones for slinging.

(Book of Yahshear)

Book of Jasher, Chapter 50

1 At that time the children of Tarshish came against the sons of Ishmael, and made war with them, and the children of Tarshish spoiled the Ishmaelites for a long time.

2 And the children of Ishmael were small in number in those days, and they could not prevail over the children of Tarshish, and they were sorely oppressed.

3 And the old men of the Ishmaelites sent a record to the king of Egypt, saying, Send I pray thee unto thy servants officers and hosts to help us to fight against the children of Tarshish, for we have been consuming away for a long time.

4 And Pharaoh sent Joseph with the mighty men and host which were with him, and also his mighty men from the king's house.

5 And they went to the land of Havilah to the children of Ishmael, to assist them against the children of Tarshish, and the children of Ishmael fought with the children of Tarshish, and Joseph smote the Tarshishites and he subdued all their land, and the children of Ishmael dwell therein unto this day.

Page 20

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

6 And when the land of Tarshish was subdued, all the Tarshishites ran away, and came on the border of their brethren the children of Javan, and Joseph with all his mighty men and host returned to Egypt, not one man of them missing.

7 And at the revolution of the year, in the second year of Joseph's reigning over Egypt, the gave great

plenty throughout the land for seven years as Joseph had spoken, for the blessed all the produce of the earth in those days for seven years, and they ate and were greatly satisfied.

8 And Joseph at that time had officers under him, and they collected all the food of the good years, and heaped corn year by year, and they placed it in the treasuries of Joseph.

9 And at any time when they gathered the food Joseph commanded that they should bring the corn in the ears, and also bring with it some of the soil of the field, that it should not spoil.

10 And Joseph did according to this year by year, and he heaped up corn like the sand of the sea for abundance, for his stores were immense and could not be numbered for abundance.

11 And also all the inhabitants of Egypt gathered all sorts of food in their stores in great abundance during the seven good years, but they did not do unto it as Joseph did.

12 And all the food which Joseph and the Egyptians had gathered during the seven years of plenty, was secured for the land in stores for the seven years of famine, for the support of the whole land.

13 And the inhabitants of Egypt filled each man his store and his concealed place with corn, to be for support during the famine.

14 And Joseph placed all the food that he had gathered in all the cities of Egypt, and he closed all the stores and placed sentinels over them.

15 And Joseph's wife Osnath the daughter of Potiphera bare him two sons, Manasseh and Ephraim, and Joseph was thirty-four years old when he begat them.

16 And the lads grew up and they went in his ways and in his instructions, they did not deviate from the way which their father taught them, either to the right or left.

17 And the was with the lads, and they grew up and had understanding and skill in all wisdom and in all the affairs of government, and all the king's officers and his great men of the inhabitants of Egypt exalted the lads, and they were brought up amongst the king's children.

18 And the seven years of plenty that were throughout the land were at an end, and the seven years of famine came after them as Joseph had spoken, and the famine was throughout the land.

19 And all the people of Egypt saw that the famine had commenced in the land of Egypt, and all the people of Egypt opened their stores of corn for the famine prevailed over them.

20 And they found all the food that was in their stores, full of vermin and not fit to eat, and the famine prevailed throughout the land, and all the inhabitants of Egypt came and cried before Pharaoh, for the famine was heavy upon them.

Page 21

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

21 And they said unto Pharaoh, Give food unto thy servants, and wherefore shall we die through hunger before thy eyes, even we and our little ones?

22 And Pharaoh answered them, saying, And wherefore do you cry unto me? did not Joseph command that the corn should be laid up during the seven years of plenty for the years of famine? and wherefore did you not hearken to his voice?

23 And the people of Egypt answered the king, saying, As thy soul liveth, our lord, thy servants have done all that Joseph ordered, for thy servants also gathered in all the produce of their fields during the seven years of plenty and laid it in the stores unto this day.

24 And when the famine prevailed over thy servants we opened our stores, and behold all our produce was filled with vermin and was not fit for food.

25 And when the king heard all that had befallen the inhabitants of Egypt, the king was greatly afraid on account of the famine, and he was much terrified; and the king answered the people of Egypt, saying, Since all this has happened unto you, go unto Joseph, do whatever he shall say unto you, transgress not his commands.

26 And all the people of Egypt went forth and came unto Joseph, and said unto him, Give unto us food, and wherefore shall we die before thee through hunger? for we gathered in our produce during the seven years as thou didst command, and we put it in store, and thus has it befallen us.

27 And when Joseph heard all the words of the people of Egypt and what had befallen them, Joseph opened all his stores of the produce and he sold it unto the people of Egypt.

28 And the famine prevailed throughout the land, and the famine was in all countries, but in the land of Egypt there was produce for sale.

29 And all the inhabitants of Egypt came unto Joseph to buy corn, for the famine prevailed over them, and all their corn was spoiled, and Joseph daily sold it to all the people of Egypt.

30 And all the inhabitants of the land of Canaan and the Philistines, and those beyond the Jordan, and the children of the east and all the cities of the lands far and nigh heard that there was corn in Egypt, and they all came to Egypt to buy corn, for the famine prevailed over them.

31 And Joseph opened the stores of corn and placed officers over them, and they daily stood and sold to all that came.

32 And Joseph knew that his brethren also would come to Egypt to buy corn, for the famine prevailed throughout the earth. And Joseph commanded all his people that they should cause it to be proclaimed throughout the land of Egypt, saying,

33 It is the pleasure of the king, of his second and of their great men, that any person who wishes to buy corn in Egypt shall not send his servants to Egypt to purchase, but his sons, and also any Egyptian or Canaanite, who shall come from any of the stores from buying corn in Egypt, and shall go and sell it throughout the land, he shall die, for no one shall buy but for the support of his household.

34 And any man leading two or three beasts shall die, for a man shall only lead his own beast.

35 And Joseph placed sentinels at the gates of Egypt, and commanded them, saying, Any person who may come to buy corn, suffer him not to enter until his name, and the name of his father, and the name of his father's father be

Page 22

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

written down, and whatever is written by day, send their names unto me in the evening that I may know their names.

36 And Joseph placed officers throughout the land of Egypt, and he commanded them to do all these things.

37 And Joseph did all these things, and made these statutes, in order that he might know when his brethren should come to Egypt to buy corn; and Joseph's people caused it daily to be proclaimed in Egypt according to these words and statutes which Joseph had commanded.

38 And all the inhabitants of the east and west country, and of all the earth, heard of the statutes and regulations which Joseph had enacted in Egypt, and the inhabitants of the extreme parts of the earth came and they bought corn in Egypt day after day, and then went away.

39 And all the officers of Egypt did as Joseph had commanded, and all that came to Egypt to buy corn, the gate keepers would write their names, and their fathers' names, and daily bring them in the evening before Joseph.

Joseph and Ismael together fought against the children of Tarshish

Book of Jasher, Chapter 50

5 And they went to the land of Havilah to the children of Ishmael, to assist them against the children of Tarshish, and the children of Ishmael fought with the children of Tarshish, and Joseph smote the Tarshishites and he subdued all their land, and the children of Ishmael dwell therein unto this day.

Ismael Egyptian Wife

After roaming the wilderness for some time, Ismael and his mother settled in the Desert of Paran, where he

became an expert in archery. Eventually, his mother found him a wife from the land of Egypt (Gen.21:17-21).

They had 12 sons who became 12 tribal chiefs throughout the regions from Havilah to Shur (from Assyria to the

border of Egypt). Ismael married a Moabitess named 'Adishah or 'Aishah (variants "'Ashiyah" and "'Aifah," Arabic

names; Targ. pseudo-Jonathan to Gen. xxi. 21; Pirḳe R. El. l.c.); or, according to "Sefer ha-Yashar" (Wayera), an Egyptian named Meribah or Merisah. He had four sons and one daughter. Ishmael meanwhile grew so skilful in archery that he became the master of all the bowmen (Targ. pseudo-Jonathan to Gen. xxi. 20; Gen.R. liii. 20). Afterward Abraham went to see Ismael, and, according to his promise to Sarah, stopped at his son's tent without alighting from his camel. Ismael was not within; his wife refused Abraham food, and beat her children and cursed her husband within Abraham's hearing. Abraham thereupon asked her to tell Ishmael when he returned that an old man had asked that he change the peg of the tent. Ismael understood that it was his father, took the hint, and

drove away his wife. He then married another woman, named Faṭimah (Peḳimah; Targ. pseudo-Jonathan l.c.), who, when three years later Abraham came again to see his son, received him kindly; therefore Abraham asked her to tell Ismael that the peg was good.

Page 23

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

Ismael then went to Canaan and settled with his father Abraham

Ismael then went to Canaan and settled with his father (Pirḳe R. El. l.c.; "Sefer ha-Yashar," l.c.). This statement agrees with that of Baba Batra (16a)—that Ishmael became a penitent during the lifetime of Abraham. He who sees Ishmael in a dream will have his prayer answered by God (Ber. 56a).

Ismael settled with his Father Abraham in Canaan for sure Abraham informed Ismael and Isaac Not to take a woman from Canaan to be his wife because Canaan was cursed. Isaac is with Abraham when Ismael settled with his Father Abraham, therefore Isaac and Ismael were together, and when Abraham died. That is the reason that the two sons of Abraham buried him when Abraham died.

Noah's three sons, Shem, Ham and Japheth

Ishmael was descended from Shem, through Abraham and his Egyptian wife, Hagar, and was the father of the Ishmaelites. (Genesis 11:10-27)(1Chronicles 1:28)

Nebaioth

Nebaioth is the first-born son of Ishmael (Genesis 25:13). Isaiah mentions him, together with his brother Kedar,

among the tribes that will be gathered up for the Kingdom (60:7).

Isaiah 60:7 All the flocks of Kedar shall be gathered together unto thee, the rams of Nebaioth shall minister unto thee: they shall come up

with acceptance on mine altar, and I will glorify the house of my glory.

It's not clear what the name Nebaioth might mean, or where it comes from. Jones' Dictionary of Old Testament

Proper Names insists that it is the plural of an unused root (nabhah), to be high, and reads High Places (and

refers to the name Ishbi-benob).

Page 24

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

BDB Theological Dictionary seems to suggests that our name was originally spelled with a teth instead of a taw,

and has to do with (nabat), look, regard (see the name Nebat).

Nebat

There's only one Nebat in the Bible, but we only know about him because he's the father of Jeroboam and the

husband of Zeruah (1 Kings 11:26). Nebat himself plays no role in Scriptures.

1Kings 11:26 And Jeroboam the son of Nebat, an Ephrathite of Zereda, Solomon's servant, whose mother's name was Zeruah, a widow woman, even he lifted up his hand against the king.

The name Nebat comes from the verb (nabat), to look, regard. According to HAW Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament this verb covers everything from a mere glance (1 Samuel 17:42) to careful contemplation (Isaiah 5:12). A derivation is the noun (mabbat 1282a), expectation (Zech 9:5).

The name remains in the descendants lineage.

King Jeroboam an Efraimites is Descendants of Nebaioth

the first son of Ismael

Therefore Efraim is descendant of Ismael

PROPHECY OF was fulfilled

Genesis 15:13-14

And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance.

The Prophecy was fulfilled that the Seed of Abraham shall come out after 400 years

Exodus 12:51 And it came to pass the selfsame day, that did bring the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt by their armies.

Genesis 48:5 And now thy two sons, Ephraim and Manasseh, which were born unto thee in the land of Egypt before

I came unto thee into Egypt, are mine; as Reuben and Simeon, they shall be mine.

Genesis 48:6 And thy issue, which thou begettest after them, shall be thine, and shall be called after the name of

their brethren in their inheritance.

Page 25

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

YISRAWALE AND ISMAALE

Joshua 21:1-8 and 1Chronicles 6:63-81.

Joshua 21:1 Then came near the heads of the fathers of the Levites unto Eleazar the priest, and unto Joshua the son

of Nun, and unto the heads of the fathers of the tribes of the children of Israel;

Joshua 21:2 And they spake unto them at Shiloh in the land of Canaan, saying, commanded by the hand of

Moses to give us cities to dwell in, with the suburbs thereof for our cattle.

Joshua 21:3 And the children of Israel gave unto the Levites out of their inheritance, at the commandment of

, these cities and their suburbs.

Joshua 21:4 And the lot came out for the families of the Kohathites: and the children of Aaron the priest, [which

were] of the Levites, had by lot out of the tribe of Judah, and out of the tribe of Simeon, and out of the tribe of

Benjamin, thirteen cities.

Joshua 21:5 And the rest of the children of Kohath [had] by lot out of the families of the tribe of Ephraim, and out of

the tribe of Dan, and out of the half tribe of Manasseh, ten cities.

Joshua 21:6 And the children of Gershon [had] by lot out of the families of the tribe of Issachar, and out of the tribe

of Asher, and out of the tribe of Naphtali, and out of the half tribe of Manasseh in Bashan, thirteen cities.

Joshua 21:7 The children of Merari by their families [had] out of the tribe of Reuben, and out of the tribe of Gad,

and out of the tribe of Zebulun, twelve cities.

Joshua 21:8 And the children of Israel gave by lot unto the Levites these cities with their suburbs, as

commanded by the hand of Moses.

1Chronicles 6:63 Unto the sons of Merari were given by lot, throughout their families, out of the tribe of Reuben,

and out of the tribe of Gad, and out of the tribe of Zebulun, twelve cities.

1Chronicles 6:64 And the children of Israel gave to the Levites these cities with their suburbs.

1Chronicles 6:65 And they gave by lot out of the tribe of the children of Judah, and out of the tribe of the children of

Simeon, and out of the tribe of the children of Benjamin, these cities, which are called by their names.

1Chronicles 6:66 And the residue of the families of the sons of Kohath had cities of their coasts out of the tribe of

Ephraim.

1Chronicles 6:67 And they gave unto them, of the cities of refuge, Shechem in mount Ephraim with her suburbs;

they gave also Gezer with her suburbs,

1Chronicles 6:68 And Jokmeam with her suburbs, and Beth-horon with her suburbs,

1Chronicles 6:69 And Aijalon with her suburbs, and Gath-rimmon with her suburbs:

1Chronicles 6:70 And out of the half tribe of Manasseh; Aner with her suburbs, and Bileam with her suburbs, for the

family of the remnant of the sons of Kohath.

1Chronicles 6:71 Unto the sons of Gershom were given out of the family of the half tribe of Manasseh, Golan in

Bashan with her suburbs, and Ashtaroth with her suburbs:

Page 26

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

1Chronicles 6:72 And out of the tribe of Issachar; Kedesh with her suburbs, Daberath with her suburbs,

1Chronicles 6:73 And Ramoth with her suburbs, and Anem with her suburbs:

1Chronicles 6:74 And out of the tribe of Asher; Mashal with her suburbs, and Abdon with her suburbs,

1Chronicles 6:75 And Hukok with her suburbs, and Rehob with her suburbs:

1Chronicles 6:76 And out of the tribe of Naphtali; Kedesh in Galilee with her suburbs, and Hammon with her

suburbs, and Kirjathaim with her suburbs.

1Chronicles 6:77 Unto the rest of the children of Merari were given out of the tribe of Zebulun. Rimmon with her

suburbs, Tabor with her suburbs:

1Chronicles 6:78 And on the other side Jordan by Jericho, on the east side of Jordan, were given them out of the

tribe of Reuben, Bezer in the wilderness with her suburbs, and Jahzah with her suburbs,

1Chronicles 6:79 Kedemoth also with her suburbs, and Mephaath with her suburbs:

1Chronicles 6:80 And out of the tribe of Gad; Ramoth in Gilead with her suburbs, and Mahanaim with her suburbs,

1Chronicles 6:81 And Heshbon with her suburbs, and Jazer with her suburbs.

Sons of Yahshear (Jacob) from Leah, Rachel, Bilha, Zilpa, from Yohseph 1. Ruben ---------- 1. Ruben (Leah) - Yahshear Dath Merari the Priest 2. Simeon ---------- 2. Simeon (Leah) – Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest 3. Levi ---------- Levi (Leah) sons Gerson, Cohat, Merari the Saserdote (Yahshear-Dath) 4. Yahuwdah ---------- 3. Yahuwdah (Leah) – Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest 5. Dan ---------- 4. Dan (Bilha-Rachel ) – Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest 6. Nepthali ---------- 5. Nepthali (Bilha-Rachel) – Yahshear Dath Gerson the Priest 7. Gad ---------- 6. Gad (Zilpa-Leah) – Yahshear Dath Merari the Priest 8. Asher ---------- 7. Asher (Zilpa-Leah) – Yahshear Dath Gerson the Priest 9. Isachar ---------- 8. Isachar (Leah) –Yahshear Dath Gerson the Priest 10.Zabulon ---------- 9. Zabulon (Leah) – Yahshear Dath Merari the Priest Dinah (Leah) 11.Yohseph ---------- Joseph (Rachel) sons Manaseh and Efraim 12.BenYahmin ---------10. Manaseh- ½ Tribe - Yahshear Dath Gerson the Priest Manaseh- ½ Tribe – Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest 11. Efraim – Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest 12. BenYahmin (Rachel) - Yahshear Dath Cohat the Priest Joseph was sold to Ismaelites and brought to Masry (Egypt) then sold to Egyptian and was put to jail. When Joseph interpreted the dream of Pharaoh’s, he was released to be Freeman and being freeman the rules is to Return back to his family. Ismaelites sold him to Egyptian so therefore he was returned to Ismaelites and married

Asenath and had two sons Manase and Efraim.

Manase and Efraim become the 12th and 13th Tribes of Israel then on time of Moses brought

them out of Egypt in fulfillment of the Prophecy of in Genesis 15:13-14

Page 27

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance.

The Prophecy was fulfilled that the Seed of Abraham shall come out after 400 years

Exodus 12:51 And it came to pass the selfsame day, that did bring the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt by their armies.

Genesis 17:7 And I will establish my covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their generations for

an everlasting covenant, to be an Elohim unto thee, and to thy seed after thee.

Genesis 16:12 And he will be a wild man; his hand will be against every man, and every man's hand against him;

and he shall dwell in the presence of all his brethren.

Genesis 25:9 And his sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him in the cave of Machpelah, in the field of Ephron the son of

Zohar the Hittite, which is before Mamre;

Ismael name is with the Israelites even after Babylonian

captivity

2Kings 25:23 And when all the captains of the armies, they and their men, heard that the king of Babylon had made Gedaliah governor, there came to Gedaliah to Mizpah, even Ishmael the son of Nethahiah, and Johanan the son of Careah, and Seraiah the son of Tanhumeth the Netophathite, and Jaazaniah the son of a Maachathite, they and their men.

2Kings 25:25 But it came to pass in the seventh month, that Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, the son of Elishama, of the seed royal, came, and ten men with him, and smote Gedaliah, that he died, and the Jews and the Chaldees that were with him at Mizpah.

1Chronicles 1:28 The sons of Abraham; Isaac, and Ishmael.

1Chronicles 1:29 These are their generations: The firstborn of Ishmael, Nebaioth; then Kedar, and Adbeel, and Mibsam,

1Chronicles 1:31 Jetur, Naphish, and Kedemah. These are the sons of Ishmael.

1Chronicles 8:38 And Azel had six sons, whose names are these, Azrikam, Bocheru, and Ishmael, and Sheariah, and Obadiah, and Hanan. All these were the sons of Azel.

1Chronicles 9:44 And Azel had six sons, whose names are these, Azrikam, Bocheru, and Ishmael, and Sheariah, and Obadiah, and Hanan: these were the sons of Azel.

Page 28

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

2Chronicles 19:11 And, behold, Amariah the chief priest is over you in all matters of ; and Zebadiah the son of Ishmael, the ruler of the house of Judah, for all the king's matters: also the Levites shall be officers before you. Deal courageously, and shall be with the good.

2Chronicles 23:1 And in the seventh year Jehoiada strengthened himself, and took the captains of hundreds, Azariah the son of Jeroham, and Ishmael the son of Jehohanan, and Azariah the son of Obed, and Maaseiah the son of Adaiah, and Elishaphat the son of Zichri into covenant with him.

Ezra 10:22 And of the sons of Pashur; Elioenai, Maaseiah, Ishmael, Nethaneel, Jozabad, and Elasah.

Jeremiah 40:8 Then they came to Gedaliah to Mizpah, even Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and Johanan and Jonathan the sons of Kareah, and Seraiah the son of Tanhumeth, and the sons of Ephai the Netophathite, and Jezaniah the son of a Maachathite, they and their men.

Jeremiah 40:14 And said unto him, Dost thou certainly know that Baalis the king of the Ammonites hath sent Ishmael the son of Nethaniah to slay thee? But Gedaliah the son of Ahikam believed them not.

Jeremiah 40:15 Then Johanan the son of Kareah spake to Gedaliah in Mizpah secretly, saying, Let me go, I pray thee, and I will slay Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and no man shall know it: wherefore should he slay thee, that all the Jews which are gathered unto thee should be scattered, and the remnant in Judah perish?

Jeremiah 40:16 But Gedaliah the son of Ahikam said unto Johanan the son of Kareah, Thou shalt not do this thing: for thou speakest falsely of Ishmael.

Jeremiah 41:1 Now it came to pass in the seventh month, that Ishmael the son of Nethaniah the son of Elishama, of the seed royal, and the princes of the king, even ten men with him, came unto Gedaliah the son of Ahikam to Mizpah; and there they did eat bread together in Mizpah.

Jeremiah 41:2 Then arose Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and the ten men that were with him, and smote Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the son of Shaphan with the sword, and slew him, whom the king of Babylon had made governor over the land.

Jeremiah 41:3 Ishmael also slew all the Jews that were with him, even with Gedaliah, at Mizpah, and the Chaldeans that were found there, and the men of war.

Jeremiah 41:6 And Ishmael the son of Nethaniah went forth from Mizpah to meet them, weeping all along as he went: and it came to pass, as he met them, he said unto them, Come to Gedaliah the son of Ahikam.

Jeremiah 41:7 And it was so, when they came into the midst of the city, that Ishmael the son of Nethaniah slew them, and cast them into the midst of the pit, he, and the men that were with him.

Jeremiah 41:8 But ten men were found among them that said unto Ishmael, Slay us not: for we have treasures in the field, of wheat, and of barley, and of oil, and of honey. So he forbare, and slew them not among their brethren.

Jeremiah 41:9 Now the pit wherein Ishmael had cast all the dead bodies of the men, whom he had slain because of Gedaliah, was it which Asa the king had made for fear of Baasha king of Israel: and Ishmael the son of Nethaniah filled it with them that were slain.

Jeremiah 41:10 Then Ishmael carried away captive all the residue of the people that were in Mizpah, even the king's daughters, and all the people that remained in Mizpah, whom Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard had

Page 29

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

committed to Gedaliah the son of Ahikam: and Ishmael the son of Nethaniah carried them away captive, and departed to go over to the Ammonites.

Jeremiah 41:11 But when Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the captains of the forces that were with him, heard of all the evil that Ishmael the son of Nethaniah had done,

Jeremiah 41:12 Then they took all the men, and went to fight with Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and found him by the great waters that are in Gibeon.

Jeremiah 41:13 Now it came to pass, that when all the people which were with Ishmael saw Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the captains of the forces that were with him, then they were glad.

Jeremiah 41:14 So all the people that Ishmael had carried away captive from Mizpah cast about and returned, and went unto Johanan the son of Kareah.

Jeremiah 41:15 But Ishmael the son of Nethaniah escaped from Johanan with eight men, and went to the Ammonites.

Jeremiah 41:16 Then took Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the captains of the forces that were with him, all the remnant of the people whom he had recovered from Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, from Mizpah, after that he had slain Gedaliah the son of Ahikam, even mighty men of war, and the women, and the children, and the eunuchs, whom he had brought again from Gibeon:

Jeremiah 41:18 Because of the Chaldeans: for they were afraid of them, because Ishmael the son of Nethaniah had slain Gedaliah the son of Ahikam, whom the king of Babylon made governor in the land.

Biblical writers hide Ishmael depending on the ignorance of the reader who

read the Bible lightly not seriously

Was Ishmael Semite or Hittite or Canaanite in the Bible?

He was Semite because he is Abraham' son.

He was Hittite because he is Elon the Hittite.

He was Canaanite because his daughter Basmath was one of the daughters of Canaan.

Is not that something?

In Genesis 36:2-4, Esau, the son of Isaac took his wives from the women of Canaan. One of his wives, Basmath,

was the daughter of Ishmael

But in Genesis 26:34, Basmath is the daughter of Elon the Hittite (one of the Biblical nick-names of Ishmael to hide

him).

In Genesis 36:2-4, Esau, the son of Isaac took his wives from the women of Canaan (daughters of Canaan)

One of his wives was the daughter of Ishmael

Her name is Basemath or Bashemath or Basmath

The daughter of Ishmael in different versions of the Bible:

Page 30

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

New International Version

Basemath daughter of Ishmael and sister of Nebaioth.

New Living Translation

Basemath, who was the daughter of Ishmael and the sister of Nebaioth.

King James Version

Bashemath Ishmael's daughter, sister of Nebajoth

American Standard Version

Basemath Ishmael's daughter, sister of Nebaioth

Darby Translation

Basmath Ishmael's daughter, the sister of Nebaioth

Was the daughter of Ishmael Canaanites?

It is well-known that her father Ishmael was Semite and her mother was Arabian (Semite too) from the tribe of

Jurhum?

Then how come she is Canaanites?

Nevertheless, in Genesis 26:34, we find out that Basemath or Bashemath or Basmath is the daughter of Elon the

Hittite (although she is the daughter of Ishmael)!

Genesis 26:34

New International Version

Basemath daughter of Elon the Hittite

New Living Translation

Basemath, the daughter of Elon

King James Version

Bashemath the daughter of Elon the Hittite

American Standard Version

Basemath the daughter of the Hittite

Darby Translation

Basmath the daughter of Elon the Hittite

Was Ishmael Hittite?

This is way far from the Truth!

And by this way, the Biblical writers hide Ishmael depending on the ignorance of the reader who read the Bible

lightly not seriously.

Why they tried to hide Ishmael in the Bible?

They did that to conceal his honor and the prophecies about him.

Why the Biblical writers have done that?

They did that because they hate Ishmael very much.

Because since the Biblical writers knew well the prophecies about Ishmael and his descendants, they have done their

work to hide Ishmael in the Bible.They call Him Elon, the Hittite, and they categorize him as Hittite or Canaanite.

Page 31

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

However, Ishmael was Semite. Was not he the son of Abraham who was a descendant of Shem?

On the other hand, in this story, the son of Isaac married the daughter of his uncle Ishmael. Remember that Isaac is

Ishmael's brother; both were sons of Abraham.

THEREFORE KING JEROBOAM OF ISRAEL IS A DESCENDANTS OF EFRAIM AND EFRAIM COMES FROM DESCENDANT OF NEBAT WHO IS THE SAME

NEBAIOTH THE FIRST SON OF ISHMAEL

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH IN Genesis 15:13-14 WAS FULFILLED

Genesis 15:13-14 And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger

in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred

years; And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come

out with great substance.

Genesis 21:12-13 And said unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight

because of the lad, and because of thy bondwoman; in all that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken

unto her voice; for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. And also of the son of the bondwoman will

I make a nation, because he is thy seed.

Genesis 48:5-6 And now thy two sons, Ephraim and Manasseh, which were born unto thee in

the land of Egypt before I came unto thee into Egypt, are mine; as Reuben and Simeon, they

shall be mine. And thy issue, which thou begettest after them, shall be thine, and shall be called

after the name of their brethren in their inheritance.

Exodus 12:51 And it came to pass the selfsame day, that did bring the children of

Israel out of the land of Egypt by their armies.

Isaiah 60:7 All the flocks of Kedar shall be gathered together unto thee, the rams of

Nebaioth shall minister unto thee: they shall come up with acceptance on mine altar, and I

will glorify the house of my glory.

Page 32

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH ON YAHSHAAK AND ISMAALE AFTER 400 YEARS 2012

Page 1

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

Levite Aaron and his Sons Generations to come was Appointed to Priesthood of Yahweh for Perpetual Statute meaning Forever

Exodus 29:9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them: and the priest's office shall be theirs for a perpetual statute: and thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons.

Sons of Levi called Yahshear-Dath (Sacerdote) was distributed to 12 Tribes

The 13 Sons of Yahshear (Jacob) from Leah, Rachel, Bilha, Zilpa & Yohseph: Joshua 21:1-8, 1Chronicles 6:63-81, distribution of Levites to 12 Tribes, Judges 17:7

12 tribes 13 Tribes Levites Distributed to 12 Tribes

1. Ruben --------1. Ruben (Leah) ---------------1. Ruben- YahshearDath Merari the Priest 2. Simeon ------2. Simeon (Leah) –-------------2. Simeon- YahshearDath Kohath the Priest 3. Levi -----------3.Levi(Leah)sons YahshearDath-Gershon, YahshearDath-Kohat and YahshearDath-Merari 4. Yahuwdah---4. Yahuwdah (Leah) ----------3. Yahuwdah- YahshearDath Kohath the Priest 5. Dan -----------5. Dan (Bilha-Rachel ) –------4. Dan- YahshearDath Kohath the Priest 6. Nepthali -----6. Nepthali (Bilha-Rachel) –-5. Nepthali- YahshearDath Gershon the Priest 7. Gad -----------7. Gad (Zilpa-Leah) –----------6. Gad- YahshearDath Merari the Priest 8. Asher ---------8. Asher (Zilpa-Leah) –-------7. Asher- YahshearDath Gershon the Priest 9. Isachar -------9. Isachar (Leah) –-------------8. Isachar-YahshearDath Gershon the Priest 10.Zabulon -----10. Zabulon (Leah) –-----------9. Zabulon- YahshearDath Merari the Priest 11.Yohseph --- Yohseph (Rachel) sons Manaseh and Efraim 12.BenYahmin-11. Manaseh--------------------10. Manaseh half Tribe – YahshearDath-Gershon the Priest Manaseh- half Tribe – YahshearDath-Kohath the Priest 12. Efraim –----------------------11. Efraim- YahshearDath-Kohath the Priest 13. BenYahmin (Rachel) -----12. BemYahmin- YahshearDath-Kohath the Priest

Judges 17:7 And there was a young man out of Bethlehemjudah of the family of Judah, who was a Levite, and he sojourned there. (That Levite comes from blood of Kohath who was assigned to Yahuwdah)

Page 2

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

Yisrawale (Israel) asked for King

King Saul (Tribe of BenYahmin) King David (Tribe of Yahuwdah)

King Solomon (King YahdidiYah) (Tribe of Yahuwdah)

King Saul (Tribe of BenYahmin) King David (Tribe of Yahuwdah) King Solomon son of King David

874 1Kings 6:1 480 years From Exodus to 4th year of King YahdidiYah (Solomon) 1Kings 9:26 King Solomom made Navy of Ships to go to Ophir for Gold

Navy of Ships going to Ophir for Gold and return every three (3 ) years

Page 3

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

Divided Kingdom

838 1Kings 11:42 Divided Kingdom (Kingdom of Yahuwdah & Kingdom of Yisrawale) Kingdom of Yahuwdah (Jews) = Kingdom of Yisrawale (Israel)

Kingdom of Yahuwdah (Jews) = Kingdom of Yisrawale (Israel) 838 1Kings 14:2 King Rehoboam-Rakhobam = King Jeroboam-Yeroboam 2 tribes City of Yahrusalem = 10 tribes City of Samaria 1Kings 11:26 King = Jeroboam from Efraim Tribe 1Kings 12:31-32 /1Kings 13:33-34 = Jeroboam replaced Levites Priest by ordinary

Israeli to become Priest (the illegitimate, non-Levite)

Kohen Illegitimate Priest of Israel

2Chronicles 13:9 Have ye not cast out the priests of , the sons of Aaron, and the Levites, and have made you priests after the manner of the nations of other lands? so that whosoever cometh to consecrate himself with a young bullock and seven rams, the same may be a priest of them that are no elohim.

LEGITIMATE AND ILLEGITIMATE PRIESTS 2Chro.11:13-17 = all legitimate (Sacerdote) Levite Priest YahshearDath-Gershon, YahshearDath-Kohat And YahshearDath-Merari left Samaria to Yahrusalem and stay for three (3) years.

Page 4

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

Solomon’s Navy of Ships arrived with Golds in Yahrusalem every three (3) years 2Chro.9:21 Solomon’s Navy of Ships arrived with Golds from OPHIR in Yahrusalem every three (3) years. Yisrawale (Israel) legitimate Levites Priest YahshearDath-Gershon, YahshearDath-Kohat and YahshearDath-Merari after three (3) years stay they cannot be found in Yahrusalem. This is the FIRST TIME Yahweh recover the remnant of his people and the SECOND TIME is in Isaiah 11:11 “And it shall come to pass in that day, that Yahweh shall set his hand again the SECOND TIME to recover the remnant of his people, which shall be left, from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea”.

WHERE IS OPHIR?

Mga Apo ni Levi

1Chronicles 6:1

Mga Lahi ng mga Anak ni Levi:

Gerson Cohat Merari

Libni Shimei Amran Ishar Hebron Uzziel Mahli Mushi Jahath Aaron Korah Libni Zimmah Eleazar Ebiasaph Shimea Joah Phinehas Assir Uzza Iddo Abishua Tahath Shimea Zerah Bukki ZephaniYah Haggiah Jeaterai Uzzi Azariah Asaiah

Zerahiah Joel Maraioth Elkanah Amariah Amasai Ahitub Mahath Zadok Elkanah Ahimaaz Zuph Azariah Toah Johanan Eliel Azariah- Jeroham (Priest of Elkanah Solomon Shumuel temple ) Joel Amariah Heman Ahitub Zadok Shallum Hilkiah Azariah Seraiah Jehozadak-captive in Babylon

Mapapansin na ang lahi ni Cohat kay Ishar ay nagsilbi sa Kaharian ni Haring Dowdow (David).

Page 5

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

Mapapansin na ang lahi ni Cohat kay Amran si Jehozadak ay umabot sa Pagkakasakop ng Babylonian.

Mapapansin na ang lahi ni Gerson at Merari ay tumigil sa ika- 7th henerasyon na panahon ng pagtakas ng Natirang-Nakatakas mula sa Assyria, Isaiah 11:11. Ang nakatalagang Pari sa Kaharian ng Yisrawale ay sina

Gerson, Merari at Cohat, samantalang sa Kaharian ng Yahuwdah ay si Cohat lamang.

Nagsimula ang mga Anak ni Yahweh nang likhain ni Yahweh si Adan, si Enoch ang ika-pito, si Noah ang ika-sampu

nang panahong tumaas ang tubig sa mundo. Si Heber ang ika-labinglima ay nagkaroon ng mga anak sina Peleg at

Yoktam sa panahong iyon ay nagkaiba-iba ang mga wika ng mga tao. Tinawag ang wika ni Heber na Hebrew

hango sa kanyang pangalang Heber.

Ang apo ni Heber kay Yoktam si OPHIR ay tumungo sa Silangan sa Genesis 10:30. Ang apo ni Heber kay Peleg ang

naging ninuno ni Abram. Si Abram ay tinawag ni Yahweh na Abraham. Si Abraham ay tinawag na “Hebrew” sa

Genesis 14:13 ay nagkaroon ng anak si Ismael sa kanyang katulong na si Hagar at si Yahshaak sa kanyang

asawang si Sarah. Si Yahshaak ay nagkaroon ng dalawang anak si Enoch at si Yahcoob. Si Yahcoob ay tinawag ni

Yahweh na Yahshear sa Genesis 32:28. Si Yahshear ay nagkaroon ng

12 anak na lalaki at isang babae si Dinah sa kanyang apat na asawa. Ang isa sa anak ni Yahshear si

Yohseph ay ipinagbili ng kanyang mga kapatid sa dumaraang Ismaelita at dinala sa Misrayim (Egypt) at ipinagbili sa

isang Egyptian. Si Yohseph ay nakulong hanggang sa makapanghula siya sa kulungan. Ipinatawag si Yohseph ng

Paraon ng Egypt upang hulaan niya ang napanaginipan ng Paraon. Nahulaan ni Yohseph ang panaginip at ginawa si

Yohseph na prinsipe ng Egypt. Si Yohseph ay binigyan ng asawa si Azenath na lahi ni Ismael dahil ang Alipin ay

ibabalik sa kanyang pinagkunang magulang kapag natapos na ang pagkaalipin, si Yohseph ay galing sa Ismaelita na

nagbenta sa kanya sa Egyptian. Dumating sa Egypt ang kanyang mga kapatid at magulang na si Yahshear. Nang

makita ni Yahshear ang dalawang anak ni Yohseph sina Manase at Efraim ay ibinilang na sa mga anak ni Yahshear

ang dalawang anak ni Yohseph at kung magkaanak pang muli si Yohseph ay ibibilang nalang sa lahi nila Manase at

Efraim sa Genesis 48:5-6. Ang 12 anak ni Yahshear ay naging 13 dahil nadagdag si Efraim at Manase at nabawas si

Yohseph sa bilang. Nanirahan sila sa Egypt hanggang ipinanganak si Moses na apo ni Levi na naglabas sa kanila sa

Egypto. Inihiwalay ni Yahweh ang lahi ng anak ni Yahshear na si Levi upang magsilbi bilang pari ni Yahweh

Magpakailanman sa Exodus 29:1-9. Ang Tribo ni Yahshear ay tinawag na Yahshurun na binibigkas na Tribo ng

Yisrawale (Israel) o ‘Prinsipe ni Sarah’.

Sa pagkamatay ni Moses ay pinalitan siya ni Yahshua na anak ni Nun ay inihalo ang lahat ng mga Levita sa bawat

Tribo ng Israel sa Joshua 21:1-8. Ang 13 Tribo ay naging 12 Tribong muli dahil ang Tribo ni Levi ay inihalo sa 12

Tribo. Sa bawat Tribo ay may Levita na mababasa sa Judges 17:7.

Naghangad ng Hari ang mga Yisrawale na ikinagalit ni Yahweh at ang unang naging Hari si Saul mula sa Tribo ng

BenYahmin. Sumunod si Haring David mula sa Tribo ng Yahuwdah at ang sumunod si Haring Solomon na anak ni

Haring David. Si Haring Solomon ay nagpagawa ng maraming Barko upang lumayag at kumuha ng mga Ginto sa

OPHIR at bawat ikatlong (3) taon ay dumarating na may dalang mga ginto galing sa OPHIR sa 1 Kings 9:26, 1 Kings

10:22, 2 Chronicles 9:21. Pagkamatay ni Haring Solomon ay nahati ang kaharian, naging Dalawang (2) Kaharian

ang Kaharian ng Tribo ni Yahuwdah at BenYahmin ay pinamunuan ni Haring Rehoboam na anak ni Haring Solomon

at ang Sampung (10) Tribo ay pinamunuan ni Haring Yeroboam na nagmula sa tribo ng Efraim at dating katiwala ni

Haring Solomon sa 1 Kings 11:26. Sa Bawat tribo ay may nagsisilbibing Levita at namamahalang Levitang Pari sa

pagsamba kay Yahweh. Ang mga Levitang Pari ay tinatawag na Yahshear-Dath o “Sacerdote” o “Pari ni Yahshear”,

ang “Dath” ay “Pari”, ang “Yahshear” ay naisalin na “Sacer” na naging “SacerDote”. Si Haring Yeroboam ng

Sampung (10) Tribo ng Kaharian ng Yisrawale (Israel) ay PINALITAN ang mga Levitang-Pari ng ORDINARYONG

Israelita o “Pekeng-Pari” sa 1 Kings 12:31-33, 1 Kings 13:33-34 at ang Sampung (10) Yahshear Dath (Sacerdote) o

mga Levitang-Pari ng Kaharian ng Yisrawale (Israel) ay PINALAYAS ni Haring Yeroboam ay tumungo naman sa

Kaharian ng Yahuwdah sa Lungsod ng Yahrusalem (Jerusalem) at nanirahan sila ng tatlong (3) taon doon sa 2

Chronicles 11:13-17. Sa Bawat ika-tatlong (3) taon naman ay dumarating sa Yahrusalem ang dala ng mga Barko

na ipinagawa ni Haring Solomon na nanggaling sa OPHIR sa 2Chronicles 9:21. Ang mga Levitang-Pari ng

Kaharian ng Yisrawale (Israel) na tinatawag na Yahshear-Dath o ‟Sacerdote‟ ay SUMAMA sa mga Barko ni Haring

Solomon na Lumalayag patungong OPHIR.

Ang tanging naiwan lamang sa Yahrusalem na mga nagsisilbi sa Kaharian ng Tribo ng Yahuwdah at BenYahmin ay ang mga nakatalagang Sacerdote ng Yahuwdah at BenYahmin na lahi no Kohat.

Page 6

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

Ang Sampung Tribo naman ng Israel na pinagsisilbihan ng mga ‘Pekeng Pari’ na mga Israelitang-Hindi Levita sa

Kaharian ng Israel ay ipinatapon sa bansang Assyria ay “PINALITAN” sila ng mga taga-Limang Bansa (1.Abba,

2.Cutha, 3.Hammath, 4.Separvaim at 5.Babylonians) sa kanilang lupain sa 2 Kings 17:23-28. Nakasama sa

naipatapon ang mga “Pekeng-Pari” na Israelitang-Hindi Levita. Pinabalik ng hari ng Assyria sa Lungsod ng Samaria

ang Isa sa “Pekeng-Pari” na Israelitang-Hindi Levita upang turuan ng pamamaraan ng pagsamba ang mamayan

ng Limang (5) bansa na siyang ipinalit sa mga Israelita doon sa kanilang lupain. Sila ay pinilit na magsalita ng

Aramaic at pinagbawalang magsalita ng Hebrew sa 2 Kings 18:26. Ang tawag sa mga Sacerdote ay pinalitan ng tawag

na “Kohan” na salitang Aramaic na wika.

Nang panahong iyon bago masakop ang mga Israelita at bago tumakas sa barko patungong Ophir ang mga

Yahshear Dath o Lehitimong Sacerdote ng Israel, ang kulay ng kanilang balat ay “Kayumanggi” sa Songs of

Solomon 1:5-6. Dala nila ang Susi (Luke 11:52) na tinatawag na “Yawe”. Ang salitang “wa” ang ibig sabihin ay „wala‟,

kaya ang “Yawa” ay “wala si Ya” kapag wala si “Ya” ay „dimonyo‟ ang ibig sabihin sa wika ng taga-Ophir na lugar na

pinuntahan ng mga Levitang Yahshear Dath o Lehitimong Sacerdote ng Israel. Ang “Yah” ay ang pinaikling pangalan ni

Yahweh sa Psalms 68:4.

Ayon naman sa Chinese at Islamic Historians ay ang Sampung (10) Datu na Pinamunuan ni Datu Puti ay nanirahan sa

isla ng Panay, si Datu Puti kasama ang dalawa pang Datu ay tumungo sa Mindoro at Taal (Batangas). Ang Natirang

pitong (7) Datu ay tumungo sa Sugbu (Cebu), Samar at Ybalon (Bicol). Ang mga Datu ang pinaniniwalaang

pinagmulan ng wikang Tagalog at wikang Bisaya (Hiligaynon sa Hebreo ang “Higaynon” ang ibig sabihin ay

“solemn sound”) at wikang Bicol na malaking porsyento ay magkakatulad.

Nang dumating ang mga Kastila ay pinatunayan naman ni Padre Pedro Chirino isang Kastilang Jesuit Historian na ang

wikang Tagalog ay may misteryo at pagkakahawig sa wikang Hebreo na wika ng mga Sacerdote (Yahshear dath) ng

Israel na dumating sa tawag na Datu.

Ang Sampung Datu:

1. Datu Puti

2. Datu Sumakwel

3. Datu Bangkaya

4. Datu Paiborong

5. Datu Paduhinogan

6. Datu Dumangsol

7. Datu Libay

8. Datu Dumangsil

9. Datu Domalogdog

10. Datu Balensuela

821 1Kings 15:20 King Abia-AbiYah-father is Yah 818 1Kings 15:10 King Asa-Awsaw 816 1Kings 15:25 King Nadab 815 1Kings 15:28 King Baasha 792 1Kings 16:18 King Elah 791 1Kings 16:15 King Zimri 787 1Kings 16:23 King Omri-bought the hills of Samaria from Shemer later become Samaria 780 1Kings 16:29 King Ahab-EliYah, ObadiYah, Elisha, MicaYah period

Archaeological Findings:

Moabite Stone - King Mesha of Moab inscribed in stone

erected as historical record of his revolt

Page 7

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

against Yisrawale as recorded in 2Kings 1:1,3:4-5. The name Yahweh inscribed in ancient Paleo-Hebrew characters while the whole text was written in Phoenician- Moabite form. Reason is that they cannot pronounced the name Yahweh in their Moabite language so they just copied the name in original form of writings.

Moabite Stone Merneptah Stele

The Merneptah Stele—also known as the Israel Stele or Victory Stele of Merneptah—is an

inscription by the Ancient Egyptian king Merneptah (reign:1213 to 1203 BC) discovered by Flinders

Petrie in 1896 at Thebes, and now housed in the Egyptian Museum in Cairo. The text is largely an

account of Merneptah's victory over the Libyans and their allies, but the last few lines deal with a

separate campaign in Canaan, then part of Egypt's imperial possessions, and include the first

probable instance of the name "Israel" in the historical record.

776 1Kings 22:51 King Yehoshaphat 760 1Kings 22:51 King Ahaziah 2Chro.20:18-19 Yisrawale (Israel) Levites Priest YahshearDath-Gershon, YahshearDath-Kohat and YahshearDath-Merari cannot found in Yahrusalem. This is the FIRST TIME Yahweh recover the remnant

of his people mentioned in Isaiah 11:11. 2Chro.20.35-37 King Yehoshaphat and King Ahaziah made alliance to construct fleet of ships to go to Tarshish.

BOTH KING JEHOSHAPHAT OF YAHUWDAH AND KING AHAZIAH OF ISRAEL WANT TO GO TO TARSHISH AND OPHIR 2Chronicles 20:35-37” And after this did Jehoshaphat king of Judah join himself with Ahaziah king of Israel, who did very wickedly: And he joined himself with him to make ships to go to Tarshish: and they made the ships in Ezion-geber. Then Eliezer the son of Dodavah of Mareshah prophesied against Jehoshaphat,

Page 8

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

saying, Because thou hast joined thyself with Ahaziah, Yahweh hath broken thy works. And the ships were broken, that they were not able to go to Tarshish 758 2Kings 3:1 King Yoram 744 2Chro.21.5 King Yoraim – Yaham-people of Yahweh 744 2Chro.22:2 King Ahaziah-AwkhasYah-Yah has siezed 743 2Kings 9:24 King Yehu-he killed both kings Yoram and Ahaziah 743 2Chor.22:12 Queen Atali-Athlahee-Yah strength of Yah 737 2Chro.24:1 King Yoash-Yahaysh-Yah fired 715 2Kings 13:1 (ZechariYah stoned to death) King Yehoahaz 700 2Kings 13:10 King Yoash 697 2Chro.25:1 King Amasiah-AwmatsYah-strength of Yah 682 2Kings 14:23 King Yeroboam 668 2Kings26:3 King Uziah-OozeeYah-power of Yah - Isaiah, Hosea, Amos 630 2Kings 15:8 King ZachariYah 629 2Kings 15:13 King Shallum 629 2Kings 15:17 King Menahim 619 2Kings 15:23 King Pekahiah 617 2Kings 15:23 King Pekah-Tribe of Nepthali deported to Assyria 616 2Chro.27:1 King Yoatam-Yahthawn-Yah is perfect 600 2Chro.28:1 King Acaz-Awkhaz-to sieze possesor 588 2Kings 15:30 King Hoshea 584 2Chro.29:1 King Ezequiaz-ChawzkYah-strengt of Yah 578 2Kings 17:24 Shalmanazer King of Assyria deported 9 tribes of Yisrawale into Assyria. Start of Captivity. Ezekiel period 2Kings 17:23-28 = Israeli deported to Assyria replaced by Five (5) Nations in the land of Israel, One (1) ordinary Israeli Priest but Not Levite Returned to Samaria and ordained other Priest from five (5) Nations to be called Israel Priest.( the illegitimate,

non-Levite priest ordained non-Israeli Priests) Five (5) Nations Replaced Yisrawale (Abba, Cutha, Hammath, Separvaim and Babylon) Isaiah 11:11 And it shall come to pass in that day, that Yahweh shall set his hand again the SECOND TIME to recover the remnant of his people, which shall be left, from ASSYRIA, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea.

2Kings 18:26 Then said Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, and Shebna, and Joah, unto Rab-shakeh, Speak, I pray thee, to thy servants in the Aramaic Syrian language; for we understand it: and talk not with us in the Jews' language in the ears of the people that are on the wall.

Page 9

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

DURING ASSYRIAN CAPTIVITY THE PRIEST OF YISRAWALE WHICH WERE NOT THE SONS OF LEVI WAS CALLED ‘KOHAN’

‘KOHAN’ MEANS PRIEST IS ARAMAIC WORD THAT REPLACED THE FORMER LEVITE PRIEST OR YAHSHEAR-DATH OR SACERDOTE 3547 kahan kaw-han' a primitive root, apparently meaning to mediate in religious services; but used only as denominative from 3548; to officiate as a priest; figuratively, to put on regalia:--deck, be (do the office of a, execute the, minister in the) priest('s office). 3548 kohen ko-hane' active participle of 3547; literally, one officiating, a priest; also (by courtesy) an acting priest (although a layman):--chief ruler, X own, priest, prince, principal officer. 3549 kahen kaw-hane' (Aramaic) corresponding to 3548:--priest. (KOHAN IS ARAMAIC)

THEREFORE THE PRIEST BEFORE ASSYRIAN CAPTIVITY WAS CALLED ‘YAHSHEAR-DATH’ or “SACER-DOTE” AND DURING ASSYRIAN CAPTIVITY WAS CHANGED TO ARAMAIC WORD ‘KOHAN’.

Encyclopedia Judaica

YHWH vol.7 p.680 BLASPHEMY = The Sacred Name pronounced Yahweh (Yah-oo-ay) was avoided to pronounced during Assyrian Captivity but only High Priest can utter that Name eight (8) times on the Day of Atonement, a day of fasting on the 10

th day of the 7

th month. Sanhedrin (Highest

Court) ruled a decree of offense of BLASPHEMY to whoever pronounced and uttered that name in public or in solemn assemblies and instead they substituted the word ADONAI the name of diety of Canaan where they were living. 555 2Chro.33:1 King Manases-Nawshaw-causing to forget 500 2Chro.33:21 King Amon-Awmone-skilled 498 2Chro.34:1 King Yosias-YahayshYah-fire of Yah, ZephaniYah period 480 2Chro,35:19 King Yosias restored the Feast of Passover 2Chro.36:2 King Yoacas-EeshYah-formation of Yah 467 2Chro.36:4-5 King Yoaquim-YahkoonYah-Yah will establish 464 Daniel 1:1 King Nebuchadnesar of Babylonia Start of Babylonian Captivity

464 BCE is 463 years BCE plus 27-28 CE the 49th

year Sabbathical Year=490 years as prophesied by Daniel in 9:24-27.

Daniel 9:24-27

“Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the

transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to

bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the

Page 10

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

most Holy. Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth the commandment to

restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and three

score and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in trouble times. And

after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people

of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary, and the end thereof

shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined. And he shall

confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause

the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall

make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon

the desolate.”

490 years from Babylonian Captivity (70 x 7 = 490 years)( Sabbathical Year)

On year 0027-0028 A.D. Sabbathical year or 49th year (seven weeks Sabbathical Year)

On year 0028-0029 A.D. Jubilee year or first year or the 50th year

On year 0029-0030 A.D. second year

On year 0030-0031 A.D. third year ( and three)

On year 0031-0032 A.D. fourth year, on 14th day of the first month (Aviv) is Passover day (two weeks)

On year 1987-88 A,D. a Sabbathical Year or 49th year

On year 1988-1989 A.D. is a Jubilee Year

On year 2036-2037 A,D. a Sabbathical Year or 49th year

On year 2037-2038 A.D. is a Jubilee Year

70th Jubilee Year

In Leviticus 25 was mentioned the

Jubilee year is the 50th year and the

first year of the 49th year cycle.

From Exodus of Moses to start of

Babylonian Captivity happened 19

Jubilee Years. From Babylonian

Page 11

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

Captivity to Ministerial of Yahweh-shu’a Messiah of Nazareth in Yisrawale

happened 10 Jubilee Years. From ministerial of Yahweh-shu’a Messiah of

Nazareth in Yisrawale to year 1988-1989 A.D. happened 40 Jubilee

Years.Total of 69 Jubilee Years happened from Exodus of Moses to year 1988-

1989 A.D.Jubilee Year. The next Jubilee Year on year 2037-2038 A.D. will be

the 70th Jubilee Years from Exodus of Moses.

Page 12

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

2. PEOPLE TELLING LIES

KUNG ANO ANG IDINAGDAG SA BIBLIA AY SIYA PANG ITINUTURO

WALANG NAKASULAT SA MGA KASULATAN NG MGA HUDYO NA ANG MESSIAH

AY MAGBABATA NG HIRAP, ITO AY DAGDAG NG NAGSALIN NG SULAT NI

MATEO NA ANG MESSIAH AY MAGBABATA NG HIRAP

Matthew 26:27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all

of it;

Matthew 26:28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the

remission of sins.

Matthew 15:36 And he took the seven loaves and the fishes, and gave thanks, and brake them,

and gave to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude.

Mark 14:23 And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them: and they

all drank of it.

Mark 14:24 And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for

many.

Leviticus 17:11 For the life of the flesh is in the blood: and I have given it to you upon the altar

to make an atonement for your souls: for it is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul.

Mark 14:24 And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for

many.

Matthew 20:28 Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to

give his life a ransom for many.

Mark 1:4 John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the

remission of sins.

Matthew 3:11 I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is

mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Set-apart

Spirit, and with fire:

Page 13

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

Matthew 26:27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; Matthew 26:28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins.

Mateo 26:27-28 ‘NAGPASALAMAT’. Tingnan ang Mateo 15:36 ‘ibinigay niya sa kanila –

LAHAT KAYO, kagaya sa Markos 14:23-24, sa sunud-sunod na ulat ni Markos ang mga Disipolo ay

UMINOM at pagkatapos ay sinabi ni Yahweh-shu’a ang salitang ito. Sa Mateo ay PINALITAN

ITO at ginawang pautos na INUMIN NINYO sinundan ng salitang ‘AKING DUGO’, tingnan ang

Leviticus 17:11 dahil ang dumanak na dugo ang dahilan ng buhay at kung ilalagay ito sa

altar ay MAKAKAPAGPATAWAD ng mga KASALANAN na may relasyon sa Huling Hapunan. Sa

mga salita na nasalin sa Griyego, tingnan ang Markos 14:24 ‘MARAMI’, tingnan ang Mateo

20:28, dahil sa ‘KAPATAWARAN NG KASALANAN’ AY IDINUGTUNG SA AKLAT NI MATEO.

Parehas na salita ang nasa Markos 1:4 sa pagbabautismo ni YahYah Bautista ngunit sa Mateo

ay INIWASAN ITO (Mateo 3:11). Ginawa ito dahil ‘NAIS NILANG IPALAGAY NA ANG

PAGSASAKRIPISYO NG MESSIAH SA KAMATAYAN AY ANG MAGBIBIGAY NG

KAPATAWARAN NG MGA KASALANAN’.

Maliwanan na IDINAGDAG lamang sa Mateo na ang ‘KAPATAWARAN NG MGA KASALANAN AY

ANG KAMATAYAN NG MESSIAH’. Ano ba ang KAPATAWARAN ng mga kasalanan?

JUBILEE YEAR Ang Kapatawaran sa Mga Kasalanan

Leviticus 25:8-55, ang Jubilee Year ay ang KAPATAWARAN sa mga materyal na mga pagkakautang, ngunit ang

espiritual na utang ay mga kasalanan na katulad sa Jubilee Year na PINATATAWAD ang materyal na utang ay ganoon

din PINATATAWAD ang espiritual na utang na mga kasalanan.

Lukas 4:19 ‘upang ituro ang Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh’. Ang tinutukoy na Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni

Yahweh ay ang Jubilee Year. Lahat ng mga Escolar ay naniniwala na ang Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh ay

ang Jubilee Year.

Lukas 7:36-50 ‘si Yahweh-shu’a ay inimbitahan ni Simon na isang Pariseo upang kumain sa kanyang tahanan, at

ang isang masamang babae ay hinugasan sa luha at pinunasan ng kanyang buhok, nilagyan ng pabango at

hinalikan ang mga paa ni Yahweh-shu’a. Ang mga nanduroong Pariseo ay nagsabi na kung talagang Propeta

si Yahweh-shu’a ay makikilala niya agad ito na isang masamang babae. Ngunit tinanong ni Yahweh-shu’a si

Simon (na Pariseo) tungkol sa dalawang tao na may pagkakautang na 500 Dinaryo at 50 Dinaryo, Nang

hindi parehong makapagbayad ay agad na pinatawad sa pagkakautang ang dalawa. Ngayon sino sa kanila ang

higit na magmamahal sa nagpatawad sa utang? Sumagot si Simon na ang mas Malaki ang pagkakautang ang

mas higit na magmamahal. Sa ganitong sagot ni Simon ay itinuro ni Yahweh-shu’a ang makasalanang babae

(Lukas 7:47) at sinabi na kahit Marami o Malaki ang kasalanan ng babae ay PINATAWAD NA dahil Malaki rin

ang isinukli niyang pagmamahal. At sinabi ni Yahweh-shu’a sa babae ‘Ang iyong mga kasalanan ay

PINATAWAD NA’ (Lukas 7:48). At ang mga kasalo sa pagkain ay nagsimulang magtanong sa sarili, ‘sino ba ito na

pati pagpapatawad ng kasalanan ay pinanga-ngahasan? Ngunit sinabi ni Yahweh-shu’a sa babae ‘INILIGTAS KA

NG IYONG PANANALIG, YUMAON KA NA AT IPANATAG MO ANG IYONG KALOOBAN’.

Page 14

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

Samakatwid ang may malaking pagkakautang na pinatawad ay kagaya noong babae na may malaking kasalanan,

ito ay ang ibig sabihin ng Jubilee Year, na mas-Malaki ang halaga na maisasanla ang ari-arian kung Malaki pa ang

panahon bago dumating ang Jubilee Year, at mas-Maliit naman ang halaga kung maliit na ang panahon bago

dumating ang Jubilee Year. Ang Jubilee Year ay nagpapatawad sa mga utang na materyal, samantala ang

utang na espiritual ay ang mga kasalanan ay ganoon din ay PINATATAWAD sa Taon na Katanggap-tanggap kay

Yahweh . Ang pananampalataya ng babae ang nagligtas sa kanya, ito ang pananampalataya sa itinuro ni Yahweh-

shu’a sa Lukas 4:19 na Jubilee Year. Kung ang pananampalataya sa Taon na Katanggap-tanggap kay Yahweh (Jubilee

Year) ay isang daan sa IKAPAPATAWAD sa mga utang na kasalanan, Bakit kailangan pang mamatay ang

Messiah sa ikapapatawad ng ating mga kasalanan?

DAGDAG SA BAGONG TIPAN NG BIBLIA

KUNG ANO ANG IDINAGDAG SA BIBLIA AY SIYA PANG ITINUTURO

Mga Bagong Idinagdag na Texto sa New Testament:

Matt 16:2b-3

Mark 16:9-20

Luke 22:19b-20,43–44

John 5:4

John 7:53-8:11

1 John 5:7b–8a

Romans 16:24

Dagdag sa Christian New Testament:

Sa sumunod na panahon dalawang pangunahing pinag-ingatang rebisyon ang pinagbasehan ni Lucian at Hesychius, ito ay pinatunayan ni Jerome. Ito rin ang pinagbasehan at palaging binabanggit sa Christian New Testament. Masoretic Text ay Hebrew text na siyang Biblia (Tanakh) ng mga Hudyo na naisulat noong 700 A.D. hanggang 1000 A.D. Ito rin ang pinagbasehan ng mga Protestanteng Biblia at ganoon din ng mga Katolikong Biblia.

DAGDAG SA BAGONG TIPAN NG BIBLIA

Matthew 16:2, When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather: for the sky is red.

Page 15

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

Matthew 16:3 And in the morning, It will be foul weather to day: for the sky is red and lowring. O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times?

DAGDAG SA BAGONG TIPAN NG BIBLIA

Mark 16:9 Now when יהוהשוע was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene,

out of whom he had cast seven devils.

Mark 16:10 And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept.

Mark 16:11 And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, believed not.

Mark 16:12 After that he appeared in another form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the country.

Mark 16:13 And they went and told it unto the residue: neither believed they them.

Mark 16:14 Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen.

Mark 16:15 And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.

Mark 16:16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.

Mark 16:17 And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;

Mark 16:18 They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.

Mark 16:19 So then after יהוהשוע had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right

hand of .

Mark 16:20 And they went forth, and preached everywhere, working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amein.

DAGDAG SA BAGONG TIPAN NG BIBLIA

Luke 22:19 And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.

Luke 22:19 This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.

Luke 22:20 Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.

Luke 22:43 And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him.

Luke 22:44 And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground.

Page 16

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

DAGDAG SA BAGONG TIPAN NG BIBLIA

John 5:4 For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had.

John 7:53 And every man went unto his own house.

John 8:11 She said, No man, Sir. And יהוהשוע said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more.

1John 5:7 the Father, the Word, and the Set-apart Spirit: and these three are one.

1John 5:8 And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.

Romans 16:24 The favour of our Saviour יהוהשוע the Messiah be with you all.

1. Mark 16:9-20

What it says

Our most reliable early manuscripts of the Gospel of Mark end with

Mark 16:8, which says that some women discovered the empty tomb of

Yahweh-shua, but never mentioned it to anyone. This may have been all

there was to the story when the Gospel of Mark was written, but when

church leaders were copying this book more than a century after it was

written, this abrupt ending must not have seemed right to them. So, they

added some post-resurrection appearance stories and a commission

from Yahweh-shua calling people to be baptized, speak in tongues, heal

people and handle deadly snakes without being harmed.

Why they changed it

By the time this passage was added, the other Gospels with their post-

resurrection appearances and ascension accounts were well-known throughout the early church. The

abrupt and unimpressive ending of Mark may have been a source of embarrassment for the church.

It served as a record of the changes that had already been made to the stories about Yahweh-shua.

The addition of this ending brought Mark in line with the other Gospels and smoothed over this

inconsistency.

2. (YahYah)John 7:53-8:11

What it says

This passage contains the story of the woman caught

in adultery. It is the source of the iconic phrase "Let

he who is without sin cast the first stone." Although

it is a charming story about grace and forgiveness,

Page 17

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

the textual evidence suggests that this passage was not in the original version of the Gospel of

YahYah (John).

Why they added it

There's no obvious reason for the insertion of this story. It may have simply been a part of the oral

tradition about Yahweh-shua that was added to the margin of a manuscript by a scribe and inserted

into the text by a later scribe. Interestingly, we have manuscripts that insert this story at different

points in the Gospel of (YahYah) John. One scribe even stuck this story into the book of Luke. Most

modern translations include this passage but label it as a later addition. If you see the Bible as a book

written by a perfect God and transmitted by fallible humans, then you must discard this passage as a

human invention, which is a shame because it teaches a nice lesson.

3. (YahYah)John 21

What it says

(YahYah)John 20 ends with what looks like a closing statement:

Yahweh-shua did many other miraculous signs in the presence of his disciples, which are not

recorded in this book. But these are written that you may believe that Yahweh-shua is the Messiah,

the Son of Yahweh, and that by believing you may have life in his name.

John 21 seems like it was tacked on to an already finished book, but

there are no surviving manuscripts that omit John 21. So, the only

evidence that this passage was added by a scribe is the internal evidence

of the text itself. If it is an addition, that would help make sense of John

21:24 which speaks of the author of the book in the third person.

Why they added it

This chapter includes the reinstatement of Peter, who had denied

Yahweh-shua a few chapters earlier. This addition resolves that story

line. Perhaps some early scribe listed an example of those "many other

miraculous signs" after the end of the book (borrowing a story from

Luke 5:1-11) and the next scribe copied that section as if it were part of

the text. But if that happened, it was already done before our oldest manuscripts of the Gospel of

John.

Page 18

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

4. Luke 22:17-21

What it says. Here are verses as it appears in the NIV, with the added passage in bold:

After taking the cup, he gave thanks and said, "Take this and divide it among you. For I tell you I

will not drink again of the fruit of the vine until the kingdom of God comes." And he took bread,

gave thanks and broke it, and gave it to them, saying, "This is my body given for you; do this in

remembrance of me." In the same way, after the supper he took the cup, saying, "This cup is

the new covenant in my blood, which is poured out for you. But the hand of him who is going to

betray me is with mine on the table.

Why they added it

One of the theological debates that raged in the

early church was about the meaning of the

death of Son of man. Each Gospel has its own

perspective on the significance of that central

event, and each of those views had its defenders in the early church. Outside of this passage, the

Gospel of Luke describes the death of Son of Man as a miscarriage of justice and an occasion for

repentance, but not as a sacrifice for sins. The addition of these lines to the text serves to bring Luke

into agreement with what became the Orthodox view of the death of Son of Man. The language that

was employed here is very similar to what's found in 1 Corinthians 11:23-26.

5. Luke 22:43-44

What it says

An angel from heaven appeared to him and strengthened him. And

being in anguish, he prayed more earnestly, and his sweat was like

drops of blood falling to the ground.

Why they added it

In the Gospel of Luke, Yahweh-shua is always calm and collected,

never letting his emotions get the best of him. Although several of

his stories were copied (almost) word for word from Mark, the

author of Luke always left out the parts that showed Yahweh-shua

getting angry or upset. These two verses interrupt the flow of the

passage, they don't fit in with Luke's usual portrayal of Yahweh-shua

and they are not present in our earliest copies of the text. But why

would this be added?

Page 19

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

One of the theological controversies in the first few centuries of the church surrounded the question

of who Yahweh-shua was. Was he a man? Was he God? Was he both? All three of these views were

present in the early church. The latter ultimately won out and the other views were declared to be

heresy. Luke was the gospel of choice for those who said that Yahweh-shua was a divine being who

only appeared to be human. Some scribe inserted this passage so that Luke, like the other Gospels,

attributed human emotions to Yahweh-shua.

6. 1 John 5:7-8

What it says

For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and

these three are one.

And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these

three agree in one. (KJV)

Why they changed it

The first line of this passage is not present in any manuscripts

produced before the 16th century. All Bible scholars now

recognize that this passage was inserted to improve the case

for the doctrine of the Trinity, which is not clearly stated in

the Bible outside of this added passage. Most translations of

the Bible now omit the added passage or relegate it to a

footnote. The King James version includes this passage

because it was translated from late and unreliable Greek

manuscripts.

Why it matters

Textual criticism is the field of study that attempts to discover what the original version of the Bible

said. This is especially important for Christians who believe that the New Testament was inspired by

God. If some passages were added or altered by human scribes, then those must be discovered and

stripped away so we can get closer to the original text. But those changes also tell us something

about the early church leaders. Many of them did not see the New Testament as an immutable

document delivered from God, but as a text that could be changed to bring it in line with official

church doctrine.

Perhaps you see these as a minor changes that don't affect the central message of the New

Testament. I wouldn't consider the identity of Yahweh-shua, the doctrine of the Trinity and the

meaning of the death of Son of Man to be minor issues. But there is another, bigger problem with

brushing these changes aside. They are probably only the tip of the iceberg. The oldest surviving

copies of several books in the New Testament were made over 100 years after the original text was

written. There may have been very significant changes to the text during that interval, but in the

Page 20

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

absence of manuscripts we don't know what they were (unless we rely on internal evidence as in the

discussion of John 21 above). There's no reason to think that the copyists of the first 100 years were

any more shy about making changes than the copyists of the next 300 years.

The changes that we know about show that even if the original books of the New Testament were

inspired by a god, they were not miraculously preserved. That job fell to humans who introduced

thousands of unintentional and intentional changes. So, even if you can come to terms with the

changes I've listed above, you must also face the possibility that there are many more changes that

we will never discover. And if the scribes were willing to make changes, then the Gospel authors

probably were, too. In fact, we can see that Matthew and Luke took passages from Mark and made

changes to them.

There are a lot of good ideas and stories in the New Testament, but I don't see how anyone can view

it as a perfect book without disregarding loads of evidence.

To illustrate the above, herewith 10 verses that were not originally included in the New Testament

but were added centuries later:

1. “And being in anguish, he prayed more earnestly, and his sweat was like drops of blood

falling to the ground.” (Luke 22:44)

2. “In the same way, after the supper he took the cup, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in

my blood, which is poured out for you.” (Luke 22:20)

3. “Peter, however, got up and ran to the tomb. Bending over, he saw the strips of linen lying

by themselves, and he went away, wondering to himself what had happened. (Luke 24:12)

4. “While he was blessing them, he left them and was taken up into heaven.” (Luke 24:51)

5. “For there are three that testify: the Spirit, the water and the blood; and the three are in

agreement.” (1 John 5:7)

6. If any one of you is without sin, let him be the first to throw a stone at her.” (John 8:7)

7.”Then neither do I condemn you,” Jesus declared. “Go now and leave your life of sin.” (John

8:11)

8. “From time to time an angel of the Lord would come down and stir up the waters. The first

one into the pool after each such disturbance would be cured of whatever disease he had.”

(John 5:4)

9. “And these signs will accompany those who believe: In my name they will drive out demons;

they will speak in new tongues” (Mark 16:17)

10. “they will pick up snakes with their hands; and when they drink deadly poison, it will not

hurt them at all; they will place their hands on sick people, and they will get well.” (Mark

16:18)

Page 21

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

DAGDAG NI CONSTANTINE

Constantine Wrote Matthew 28:19 Into Your Bible!

What Did Matthew Actually Write, "Baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost," OR "Go ye, and make disciples of all the nations IN MY NAME"?

This article is based on a publication which was originally written in

1961 and “A Collection of the Evidence For and Against the Traditional Wording of the

Baptismal Phrase in Matthew 28:19”. The author was a Minister, presumably Protestant. He

signed his work simply as A. Ploughman. He lived in Birmingham, England. The author had

not encountered anything dealing with the authenticity of Matthew 28:19, during his 50 years

of Biblical study except from out of print articles, books and encyclopedias. I would have never

considered reviewing this information except for the fact that a trusted friend was quite

zealous about the importance of the conclusions reached. In this article, only the secular

historical quotations have been retained as written from Ploughman’s research.

Questioning the authenticity of Matthew 28:19 is not a matter of determining how easily it can or

cannot be explained within the context of established doctrinal views. Rather, it is a matter of

discovering the very thoughts of our God, remembering that His truth, and not our traditions, is

eternal.

The information presented is extremely relevant to our faith. The amount of information

supporting the conclusions presented may seem overwhelming, but for the serious seeker of truth,

the search is well worth effort. I hope that you will allow the facts contained in this article to stir

you into action. If you discover that you have not been baptized into the name of the true God, and

have knowingly accepted a substitute, how would God respond?

However, it must be remembered that we have no known manuscripts that were written in the

first, second or even the third cen turies. There is a gap of over three hundred years between

when Matthew wrote his epistle and our earliest manuscript copies. It also took over three

hundred years for the Catholic Church to evolve into what the early church Father wanted it to

become.

No single early manuscript is free from textual error. Some have unique errors; other manuscripts were copied extensively and have the same errors. Again, our aim is to examine all of the evidence and determine as closely as possible what the original words were.

Considering the fact that all of the scriptures from Genesis thru Malachi make no reference to a

Trinitarian God, and that from Mark thru Revelation we also find no evidence for a Trinity, we

must consider the possibility that all the existing manuscripts may have one or more textual errors

in common.

Page 22

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

“to be interpreted as CHRIST” ay DagDag Sa Biblia

John 1:41 we have found the Messiah (to be interpreted as CHRIST)

Revelation 1:1-5 ay Dagdag sa Biblia

Galatia 1:1 closed parethesis ay Dagdag sa Biblia

Mark 7:19 closed parethesis ay Dagdag sa Biblia

Mark 7:19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught,

purging all meats? (In saying this Jesus declared all foods are clean to eat).

Page 23

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

BINAWAS SA BIBLIA

APAT NA PUNDASYON NA SINABI NI NA SUSUNDIN NG

MGA KAKAUNTING NATIRANG NAKATAKAS MAGPAKAILANMAN

Four Perpetual Foundations said by to keep by

very small Escaped Remnant Forever

Isaiah 1:9 “Except of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have been

as Sodom, and we should have been like unto Gomorrah”

GENESIS 17:7-14 CIRCUMCISION FOREVER LEV. 23:1-41

APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH FOREVER

EXODUS 29:1-9 AARON SON AND LEVITES PRIEST FOREVER

EXODUS 20:1-17 MATTHEW 5:17-18

TEN COMMANDMENTS FOREVER

Page 24

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

APAT NA PUNDASYON MAGPAKAILANMAN

1. Unang Pundasyon Ang Circumcision 2. Ikalawang Pundasyon Ang Lahi ni Aaron at Levita 3. Ikatlong Pundasyon Ang Ten Commandments ni Yahweh 4. Ika-apat na Pundasyon Ang mga Appointed Feasts ni Yahweh

ANO ANG SINA-UNANG PANANAMPALATAYA NI ABRAHAM, NI DATH MOSES,

NI YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH?

Jeremiah 6:16 Thus saith , Stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest for your souls. But they said, We will not walk therein.

APAT NA PUNDASYON NG PANANAMPALATAYA KAY YAHWEH NA WALANG-

HANGGAN MGA BATAS NA MAGPAKAILANMAN NI YAHWEH (FOREVER LAWS OF YAHWEH)

BEWARE FALSE MESSIAH AND FALSE PROPHETS SHALL RISE

Mark 13:22-23 'For false Messiahs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and

wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect, But take ye heed: behold, I have

foretold you all things'.

HINDI NATIN MASISISI ANG MGA KASALUKUYANG TIGAPAGTURO NG BIBLIA DAHIL HINDI NILA PINAGTUUNAN

NG MALALIM NA PANSIN NA PAGKATAPOS NG MINISTERIAL NI YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH AY LALABAS ANG MGA

BULAANG MESSIAH AT MGA BULAANG PROPETA NA MAGTUTURO NG MGA KASINUNGALINGAN AT BABAGUHIN

ANG NAITATAG NA MAGPAKAILANMANG PUNDASYON (FOREVER LAW).

1. Unang Pundasyon Ang Circumcision (CIRCUMCISION) WALANG-HANGGANG TIPAN KAY YAHWEH:

Genesis 17:7 And I will establish my covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their

generations for an EVERLASTING COVENANT, to be the MIGHTY-ONE unto thee, and to thy seed after thee.

Genesis 17:8 And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art a stranger,

all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their MIGHTY-ONE .

Genesis 17:9 And YAHWEH said unto Abraham, Thou shalt keep my covenant therefore, thou, and thy seed after thee in their generations.

Genesis 17:10 This is my covenant, which ye shall keep, between me and you and thy seed after thee; Every man child among you shall be circumcised.

Genesis 17:11 And ye shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin; and it shall be a token of the covenant

betwixt me and you.

Page 25

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

Genesis 17:12 And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every man child in your generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed.

Genesis 17:13 He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be

circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an EVERLASTING COVENANT.

Genesis 17:14 And the uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised, that soul shall be cut off from his people; he hath broken my covenant.

Genesis 17:23 And Abraham took Ishmael his son, and all that were born in his house, and all that were bought

with his money, every male among the men of Abraham's house; and circumcised the flesh of

their foreskin in the selfsame day, as had said unto him.

Genesis 17:24 And Abraham was ninety years old and nine, when he was circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin.

Genesis 17:25 And Ishmael his son was thirteen years old, when he was circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin.

MGA INA-ARAL NG MGA BULAANG PROPETA

Ang itinuturo ng mga BULAANG PROPETA ay tinanggal na raw ang pagtutuli na “walang-Hanggang Tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh. Ang ibig sabihin ng ‘walang-hanggang tipan’ ay ‘Forever Contract’ na hindi pwedeng palitan kahit-kailan at hindi pwedeng palitan ng kahit na sino pang Apostol o si Pablo man. Dahil sa hindi naraw umiiral ang ‘walang-hanggang tipan’ na pagtutuli ay pwede na ngayon ang mga hindi -tul i (supot). Sa ganitong aral ay binale-wala na nila ang Walang-Hanggang Tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh (Genesis 17:7-10). Kasi nalito sila sa nabasa nila sa Gawa 15:1-2 na tinutulan ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) at Apostol Barabba (Acts 4:36 isang Levita) ang mga Hudyo na nagsasabi na ‘kailangang magpatuli sa pamamaraan ni Moses kung hindi ay hindi kayo maliligtas’. Ang pamamaraan ni Abraham ang dapat ipatupad kaya tinutulan ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) at Apostol Barabba ang mga Hudyong nagtuturo sa pagtutuli sa pamamaraan ni Moses. Ito ang resulta ng ang mga Pare na Hindi-Levita at Pare na Hindi Israelita (1Kings 12:31-32, 1Kings 13:33-34, 2Chronicles 11:13-17,2 Kings 17:24-41,Nehemiah 7:61-64) ay hindi naunawaan ang Genesis 17:9-14. (Ikawalong araw tutuliin ang mga Dayuhan at 13 Taon naman tutuliin ang Anak na lalaki sa sambahayan ni Abraham ay pamamaraan ni Abraham, sa pamamaraan naman ni Moses ayon sa Pekeng Pari na Illegitimate Non-Levite Priest sa Ikawalong araw tutuliin ang mga batang lalaki), (ang nagsulat ng ikawalong araw tutuliin ay sinulat ng mga Peke at Illegitimate na Pari ng Israel dahil sa ikawalong araw ay IHAHANDOG ang bata HINDI TUTULIIN).

Katunayan hindi tutol si Apostol Saul (Pablo) sa Pagtutuli sa pamamaraan ni Abraham. Pagkagaling ni Apostol Saul sa pakikipag-usap sa mga Matatanda sa Jerusalem tungkol sa suliranin ng pagtutuli ay tinuli ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) si Timoteo sa Gawa 16:3-4 at ibinalita pa sa lahat ng lugar na pinuntahan nila ang naging desisyon ng mga Matatanda sa Jerusalem tungkol sa pagtutuli. Ang naging dahilan ng kalituhan ay ang pagtutol ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) at Apostol Barabba sa pagtutuli sa pamamaraan ni Moses at hindi sa pamamaraan ni Abraham na orihinal na pamamaraan ng pagtutuli. Pagkatapos na makunsulta ang mga Matatanda sa Jerusalem na huwag ng gambalain ang mga Hentil (di-tuli) na mananampalataya dahil binabasa naman tuwing Sabbath ang mga batas sa

aklat ni Moses, samakatwid ay matututuhan din nila iyon, ay tumuloy na ng lakad si Apostol Saul (Pablo) kasama si Silas tumungo sa Syria at Cilicia at tumuloy sa Derbe at Lystra na nadatnan nila si Timoteo na mananampalataya kaya tinuli ni Apostol Saul si Timoteo. Isa pang kalituhan ay ang pagkakalagay ng chapter sa Gawa 15 ay inihiwalay ang chapter 16 ni Padre Hugo noong ika-12 Siglo ng pairalin at lagyan na ng Chapter at Verses ang Biblia. Paanong masasabi ng mga Hindi-Tuli (supot) na pwede na sila na makasama sa Tamang Pananampalataya na may Walang–hanggang Tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh kung hindi sila magpapatuli ? Sa Genesis 17:14 ay sinabi ni Yahweh na ‘hindi kasama’ ang mga di-tuli (supot) dahil sinira nila ang kontrata o tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh. Ngunit sa I Corinto 7:18-19 at sa Ga;latia 5:2 at sa Galatia 6:13 ang konklusyon ni Apostol Saul ay dahil ang mga taong ‘tuli’ (na masasamang Hudyo) na hindi naman sumusunod sa mga utos ni Yahweh ay hinihimuk pa silang mga (Hintil) hindi tuli na magpatuli upang magaya sa kanilang mga tuli (na masasamang Hudyo) na hindi sumusunod sa mga utos ni Yahweh”, kaya bale-wala ang kahalagahan ng kanilang pagka-tuli dahil sila ay hindi naman sumusunod sa mga utos ni Yahweh. Nasasainyo na iyan kung gusto ninyong sumunod kay Apostol Saul ay Pauline belief kayo o gusto ninyong sumunod kay Yahweh na sinasamba ni Abraham ay Abrahamic belief kayo. Ngunit ang sinulat ni Apostol Saul ay malalal im kaya nagbil in ang Disipolo ni Yahweh-shu’a na si Pedro sa 2 Pedro 3:15-16 at si Apostol Saul ay hindi Levita kundi mula sa lahi ni BenYahmin Phillipians 3:1-5 at galing sa paniniwala ng mga Pariseo. Basta ang sabi ni YAHWEH ang Pinakamakapangyarihan sa l a h a t a t sinasamba ni Abraham na ‘hindi kasama’ ang mga di-tuli (supot) dahil sinira nila ang kontrata o tipan ni Abraham kay Yahweh.

Page 26

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

TINANGGAL NILA ANG UNANG PUNDASYON NI YAHWEH

GENESIS 17:7-14 CIRCUMCISION FOREVER FOUNDATION REMOVED

LEV. 23:1-41 APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH FOREVER

EXODUS 20:1-17 MATTHEW 5:17-18

TEN COMMANDMENTS FOREVER

EXODUS 29:1-9 AARON SON

T H E LEVITES PRIEST FOREVER

Those Circumcised who Do Not Keep the Law of Yahweh, even they are

circumcised, the Messiah shall have no profit on them

Galatians 6:13 For neither they themselves who are circumcised keep the law; but desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh.

Galatians 5:2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, the Messiah shall profit you nothing.

Being Uncircumcised shall be cut- off and put away from the Covenant of

Yahweh to Abraham Gen. 17:14

1Corinthians 7:18 Is any man called being circumcised? let him not become uncircumcised. Is any called in uncircumcision? let him not be circumcised.

1Corinthians 7:19 Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the

commandments of YAHWEH. Uncircumcised man can Keep the Commandment of YAHWEH but he is out of the Covenant of Abraham to YAHWEH.

DECISION OF JAMES

Acts 15:19 Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from among the Gentiles are

turned to YAHWEH:

Acts 15:20 But that we write unto them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood.

Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the

synagogues every Sabbath day.

Page 27

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

The Teaching is Introductory to the Gentiles for the book of Moses being preached and read in the synagogues every Sabbath day, they will Increased their knowledges soon and the Gentiles can follow and keep the Laws and Statutes of YAHWEH in Genesis 17:12-14.

Genesis 17:12 And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every man child in your generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any stranger, which is not of thy seed.

Genesis 17:13 He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be

circumcised: and my covenant shall be in your flesh for an everlasting covenant.

Genesis 17:14 And the uncircumcised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised, that soul shall be cut off from his people; he hath broken my covenant.

2. Ikalawang Pundasyon Ang Lahi ni Aaron lamang

ang magsisilbing Pari at Levita lamang sa

Templo ni Yahweh Magpakailanman (Forever)

TINANGGAL NILA ANG IKALAWANG PUNDASYON

GENESIS 17:7-14 CIRCUMCISION FOREVER FOUNDATION REMOVED

LEV. 23:1-41 APPOINTED

FEAST OF YAHWEH FOREVER

EXODUS 20:1-17 MATTHEW 5:17-18

TEN COMMANDMENTS FOREVER

EXODUS 29:1-9 AARON SON

T H E LEVITES PRIEST FOREVER FOUNDATION REMOVED

Page 28

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

AARON SON AND LEVITES FOREVER (WALANG-HANGGAN):

Exodus 29:1 And this is the thing that thou shalt do unto them to hallow them, to minister unto me in the priest's office: Take one young bullock, and two rams without blemish,

Exodus 29:2 And unleavened bread, and cakes unleavened tempered with oil, and wafers unleavened

anointed with oil: of wheaten flour shalt thou make them.

Exodus 29:3 And thou shalt put them into one basket, and bring them in the basket, with the bullock and the two rams.

Exodus 29:4 And Aaron and his sons thou shalt bring unto the door of the tabernacle of the

congregation, and shalt wash them with water.

Exodus 29:5 And thou shalt take the garments, and put upon Aaron the coat, and the robe of the ephod, and the ephod, and the breastplate, and gird him with the curious girdle of the ephod:

Exodus 29:6 And thou shalt put the mitre upon his head, and put the holy crown upon the mitre.

Exodus 29:7 Then shalt thou take the anointing oil, and pour it upon his head, and anoint him.

Exodus 29:8 And thou shalt bring his sons, and put coats upon them.

Exodus 29:9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them: and the priest's office shall be theirs for a PERPETUAL STATUTE: and thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons.

PERPETUAL STATUTE (WALANG-HANGGANG BATAS NI YAHWEH)

perpetual [pər péchoo əl] adj 1. lasting for ever: lasting for all time

2. lasting indefinitely: lasting for an indefinitely long time

3. occurring repeatedly: occurring over and over

statute [státtyoot] n 1. LAW law enacted by legislature: a law established by a legislative body, for example an Act of Parliament

2.BUSINESS established rule: a permanent established rule or law, especially one involved in the running of a company or other

organization

MGA PEKENG-PARI ( Illegitimate Priests)

1Kings 12:31 And he made an house of high places, and made priests of the lowest of the people,

which were not of the sons of Levi.

1Kings 12:32 And Jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the month, like unto the feast that is in Judah, and he offered upon the altar. So did he in Bethel, sacrificing unto the calves that he had made: and he placed in Bethel the priests of the high places which he had made.

1Kings 13:33 After this thing Jeroboam returned not from his evil way, but made again of the lowest of

the people priests of the high places: whosoever would, he consecrated him, and he became one of the priests of the high places.

1Kings 13:34 And this thing became sin unto the house of Jeroboam, even to cut it off, and to destroy it

from off the face of the earth.

Pinalitan ni Haring Jeroboam ng Israel ang mga Levitang Pari na Sacerdote (Yahshear-Dath) ng mga Hindi-Levita na walang alam sa mga batas at palatuntunan ni Yahweh.

Page 29

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

PINALAYAS NI HARING JEROBOAM NG KAHARIAN NG ISRAEL ANG MGA YAHSHEAR-DATH (SACERDOTE) NA MGA LEVITANG PARI AT NANIRAHAN SA KAHARIAN NG YAHUWDAH SA LUNGSOD NG YAHRUSALEM

NG TATLONG TAON

2Chronicles 11:13 And the priests and the Levites that were in all Israel resorted to him out of all their coasts.

2Chronicles 11:14 For the Levites left their suburbs and their possession, and came to Judah and

Jerusalem: for Jeroboam and his sons had cast them off from executing the priest's office unto .

2Chronicles 11:15 And he ordained him priests for the high places, and for the devils, and for the

calves which he had made.

2Chronicles 11:16 And after them out of all the tribes of Israel such as set their hearts to seek Mighty One of Israel came to Jerusalem, to sacrifice unto the Mighty

One of their fathers.

2Chronicles 11:17 So they strengthened the kingdom of Judah, and made Rehoboam the son of Solomon strong, three years: for three years they walked in the way of David and Solomon.

ORIGIN OF SACERDOTE

THE NAME ‘ISRAEL’ ORIGINATED FROM THE NAME (YASHAR) ‘YAHSHEAR’

yaw-shar' a primitive root; to be straight

‘yesh-oo-roon' Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel yis-raw-ale' a symbolical name of

Jacob

Genesis 32:28 And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel –₃₄₇₄ for as a prince hast thou power with Elohim and with men, and hast prevailed.

3474 yashar yaw-shar' a primitive root; to be straight or even; figuratively, to be (causatively, to make) right, pleasant, prosperous:-- direct, fit, seem good (meet), + please (will), be (esteem, go) right (on), bring (look, make, take the) straight (way), be upright(-ly).

3475 Yesher yay'-sher from 3474; the right; Jesher, an Israelite: -Jesher.

3476 yosher yo'-sher from 3474; the right:--equity, meet, right, upright(-ness).

3477 yashar yaw-shawr' from 3474; straight (literally or figuratively):--convenient, equity, Jasher, just, meet(-est), + pleased well right(-eous), straight, (most) upright(-ly, -ness).

3484 Yshuruwn yesh-oo-roon' from 3474; upright; Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel:--Jeshurun.

3478 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' from 8280 and 410; he will rule as God; Jisrael, a symbolical name of Jacob; also (typically) of his posterity: -- Israel.

3479 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' (Aramaic) corresponding to 3478:--Israel.

3481 Yisr'eliy yis-reh-ay-lee' patronymically from 3478; a Jisreelite or descendant of Jisrael:--of Israel, Israelite.

3484 Yshuruwn yesh-oo-roon' from 3474; upright; Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel:--Jeshurun.

Page 30

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

dath <1881> Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew Dictionary

Pronunciation: Dawth (dawthu)

Definition: 1) decree, law, edict, regulation, usage

1a) decree, edict, commission

1b) law, rule

of uncertain (perhaps foreign) derivation: a royal edict or statute:-commandment, commission, decree, law, manner.

Dath

I used to think of DaTH (dawth-hu) as meaning void, since that's the way the fluffy bunny new age kabbalah books present it. I was

curious one day and decided to see if the word was in the Bible (in Hebrew version) and found that it means something like the Law

written in our hearts, a kosmic consciousness that lets us know if we are in sync with the Tao That Be (or however you want to

describe it). Here are a few of my notes on my research into DaTH.

Go on a spiritual quest to find values you can hold up as being what you stand for. You have found your inner DaTH. You have found the law written in your heart. What is law? A king gives a decree or edict that is the expression of the king’s will. [Esther 3:14, 8:13, 9:14] There was the concept that once a king issued this DaTH, it cannot be altered or revoked. [Daniel 2:15, 6:16] DaTH is entrusted to people. In the case of civil law, this DaTH is in the hands of judges, enforced by police, argued by lawyers, voted upon and recorded by politicians.

The Israelites had the concept of the ToWRaH being the DaTH of Yahweh. Ezra was given the title of Secretary of the irrevocable

DaTH of the Almighty of heaven. [Ezra 7:2, 1 Esdras 8:9] The irrevocability of the DaTH from Yahweh was not questioned by

Yahweh-shu’a. Yahweh-shu’a was not out to destroy the ToWRaH representing the DaTH from Yahweh, but to bring it to life in the

hearts of people. [Matthew 5:17] He was not getting out a giant cosmic eraser. What he challenged was that DaTH of Yahweh was

complete and contained in scriptures and traditions. He offered that DaTH of Yahweh can be known in the heart, directly

experienced, with continued insights into this DaTH, renewed revelation, and ongoing prophecy.

This was not anti-Jewish at all. The idea was found in the Dead Sea Scrolls. The Jews continued to redefine DaTH with the Mishnah,

the Talmud, the Kabbalah, and to this day with books being published, web sites being built, deeper insights explored and lived out.

Here is something you can count on to be true for your entire life—CHoKMaH/Sophia and DaTH are treasures that will be

your salvation. The greatest treasure comes from uniting with Yahweh. [Isaiah33:6] A treasure is a reward after following a treasure

hunt. A gift is never really valued as a treasure.

YAHWEH with a multitude approaches, from his right hand comes a shining DaTH. [Deuteronomy 33:2] DaTH is the invisible

SHiPHRaH, the Law in the heart of Yahweh. DaTH is Law, but DaTH is also having an active conscious, a living Law written in the

heart. DaTH is being conscious of the will of Yahweh, which we can concentrate upon, which we can be mindful of, which can direct

our view of what Yahweh wants in each given situation. DaTH is beyond memorizing a collection of ancient rules. DaTH is a living part

of each of us. I would dare say that people who have never heard one word of religion still know that it would be wrong to go on a

murdering spree or steal from the neighbors when they are not at home. The commandments part of ToWRaH are not the DaTH, but

are examples of using the DaTH in specific situations. The DaTH extends far beyond the few ancient case-by-case examples of what

would not be acceptable behavior.Thus the Jewish/Kabbalist quest for the invisible DaTH is much like the Gnostic quest for

direct connect, for gnosis. Maybe it is invisible because it is from another dimension, that light trapped in the darkness, our

core Messiah’s Consciousness, our native our Nature.

Page 31

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

Moses is Descendant of Aaron and was Called Dath Mosha Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia - Dath Mosha Middle Eastern and North African Jewish community headdress may also resemble that of the

ancient Israelites. In Yemen, the wrap around the cap was called רצמ massar; the head covering worn by all women according to Dath Mosha was a גרגּ וש "Gargush".

Page 32

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

Pinalayas ang mga Levitang Pari na Sacerdote (Yahshear-Dath) at

tumira sa Lungsod ng Yahrusalem ng Tatlong Taon

Bawat Tatlong Taon Dumarating Naman Ang Mga Barko Galing ng Ophir

2Chronicles 9:21 For the king's ships went to Tarshish with the servants of Huram: every three years once came the ships of Tarshish bringing gold, and silver, ivory, and apes, and peacocks.

PAGLIPAS NOON AY HINDI NA MATAGPUAN ANG MGA YAHSHEAR-DATH o SASERDOTE NG SAMPUNG (10) TRIBO NG ISRAEL SINA YAHSHEAR DATH KOHAT, YAHSHEAR DATH MERARI AT YAHSHEAR DATH

GERSHON

2Chronicles 20:18 And Jehoshaphat bowed his head with his face to the ground: and all Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem fell before , worshipping .

2Chronicles 20:19 And the Levites, of the children of the Kohathites, and of the children of the Korhites,

stood up to praise Elohim of Israel with a loud voice on high.

ANG DALAWANG HARI NG ISRAEL AT NG YAHUWDAH AY NAIS DIN PUMUNTA NG OPHIR

2Chronicles 20:35-37 ”And after this did Jehoshaphat king of Judah join himself with Ahaziah king of Israel, who did very wickedly: And he joined himself with him to make ships to go to Tarshish: and they made the ships in Ezion-geber.Then Eliezer the son of Dodavah of Mareshah prophesied against Jehoshaphat, saying, Because thou hast joined thyself with Ahaziah, Yahweh hath broken thy works. And the ships were broken, that they were not able to go to Tarshish”.

WHERE IS TARSHISH AND OPHIR ?

In a book found in Spain entitled Collecion General de Documentos Relativos a las Islas Filipinas, the

author has described how to locate Ophir. According to the section "Document No. 98", dated 1519-1522, Ophir can be found by travelling from the Cape of Good Hope in Africa, to India, to Burma, to Sumatra, to Moluccas, to Borneo, to Sulu, to China, then finally Ophir. Ophir was said to be "[...] in front of China towards the sea, of many islands where the Moluccans, Chinese, and Lequios met to trade..." Jes Tirol asserts that this group of islands could not be Japan because the Moluccans did not get there, nor Taiwan,

since it is not composed of "many islands." Only the present-day Philippines, he says, could fit the

description. Spanish records also mention the presence of Lequious (big, bearded white men, probably

descendants of the Phoenicians, whose ships were always laden with gold and silver) in the Islands to

gather gold and silver. Other evidence has also been pointed out suggesting that the Philippines was the biblical Ophir.

DAHIL SA KASALANAN NI HARING JEROBOAM NA PINALITAN ANG MGA LEVITANG PARI NG MGA

( Illegitimate Priests) HINDI LEVITA AY IPINATAPON ANG MGA ISRAELITA SA ASSYRIA AT PINALITAN SA LUPAIN NG MGA TAGA-LIMANG BANSA

Ipinatapon ang mga Israelita kasama ang mga Paring ( Illegitimate Priests) Hindi-Levita at ang isa lang na illegitimate Priest ang pinabalik sa Samaria para magturo, samakatwid nag-ordain siya ng mga Pari na nagmula sa Abba, Cutha, Separvaim, Hammath at Babylonia na tinawag na Paring Israelita na hindi naman Israelita.

2Kings 17:23 Until removed Israel out of his sight, as he had said by all his servants the

prophets. So was Israel carried away out of their own land to Assyria unto this day.

2Kings 17:24 And the king of Assyria brought men from Babylon, and from Cuthah, and from Ava, and from Hamath, and from Sepharvaim, and placed them in the cities of Samaria instead of the children of Israel: and they possessed Samaria, and dwelt in the cities

thereof.

Page 33

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

2Kings 17:25 And so it was at the beginning of their dwelling there, that they feared not : therefore sent lions among them, which slew some of them.

2Kings 17:26 Wherefore they spake to the king of Assyria, saying, The nations which thou hast

removed, and placed in the cities of Samaria, know not the manner of the Elohim of the land: therefore he hath sent lions among them, and, behold, they slay them, because they know not the manner of the Elohim of the land.

2Kings 17:27 Then the king of Assyria commanded, saying, Carry thither one of the priests whom ye

brought from thence; and let them go and dwell there, and let him teach them the manner of the Elohim of the land.

2Kings 17:28 Then one of the priests whom they had carried away from Samaria came and dwelt in

Bethel, and taught them how they should fear .

Isang Pari na Hindi LEVITA (Illegitimate Priest) ang pinabalik sa Lungsod ng Samaria upang turuan ang mga taga- ibang bansa na nanirahan sa lupain ng Israel ng pananamplataya ng Israel. Ang nag-iisang Pari na ito ay hindi Levita kaya walang maituturong tama. At nangailangan siya ng makakatulong kaya nag-ordain siya ng maraming Pari na hindi Israelita o mga Pekeng Pari.

2Kings 17:29 Howbeit every nation made elohim of their own, and put them in the houses of the high

places which the Samaritans had made, every nation in their cities wherein they dwelt.

Lahat ng limang bansa na nanirahan sa lupain ng Israel ay gumawa ng kani-kanilang sambahan para sa kanilang mga sinasambang istatwa, at lahat ng bansa ay may-kanya-kanyang elohim. Dito nagsimulang tawagin si

na sinasamba ng Israel sa t aw ag na “elohim” dahil napabilang lamang sa isa sa mga ‘elohim’’ ng bawat bansa.

LAHI NG MGA PEKENG-PARI NA HINDI LEVITA (ILLEGITIMATE PRIESTS)

Nehemiah 7:63 And of the priests: the children of Habaiah, the children of Koz, the children of Barzillai, which took one of the daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite to wife, and was called after their name.

Nehemiah 7:64 These sought their register among those that were reckoned by genealogy, but it was

not found: therefore were they, as polluted, put from the priesthood.

ANG TUNAY NA MGA PARI (LEGITIMATE PRIESTS) AY LAHI NI AARON NA LEVITA MAGPAKAILANMAN (PERPETUAL STATUTE)

Exodus 29:9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them:

and the priest's office shall be theirs for a perpetual statute: and thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons.

Si Ezra ay ang Tunay na Pari (Legitimate Priest) ay isang Levita na lahi ni Aaron. Lumitaw ang mga pekeng-pari (Illegitimate Priests) na walang pinanggalingang lahi na maipakita na sila ay lahing Levita.

Yahrusalem ay Probinsya ng Kaharian ng Persia

Ang mga nakabalik sa Yahrusalem ay pinamunuan ni Sheshbazzar at Zerubbabel na kapwa galing sa lahi ng Yahuwdah. Ang gumanap na Pari ay si Ezra na galing sa lahi ni Aaron na may dalang mga aklat ni Moses at Karapatan na ibinigay ni Artaxerxes na Emperador noon ng Persia. Si NehemiYah naman ang naatasan ng Emperador na maging Governador at ipinatupad ang pagganap ng mga Sabbath at Kapistahan ni Yahweh, ipinagbawal ang pag-aasawa ng mga Yahuwdah sa ibang lahi at pinahiwalay ang mga Yahuwdah na nakapag- asawa ng ibang lahi. Ang Yahrusalem ay naging isang probinsya ng Kaharian ng Persia, samakatwid ang umiiral na batas ay ang batas ng Persia.

Page 34

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

Ipinatawag ni Ezra ang lahat sa Kapistahan ng Trumpeta hanggang sa Kapistahan ng Tabernakulo sa ika-pitung buwan at binasa ang Torah ni Moses na napakinggan ng lahat at ang lahat ay sumumpang susundin muli ang kontrata at kasunduan ni Yahweh at ng mga Yahuwdah.

TANGING LEVITA LAMANG ANG MAY KARAPATANG HUMAWAK NG MGA

AKLAT NI MOSES

Ang Torah ni Moses o ang aklat ni Moses ay nadala ni Ezra na lahi ni Aaron na Levita dahil tanging ang lahi lamang

ng Levita ang may karapatang humawak at mag-ingat noon. Mamamatay ang hindi Levita na humawak noon dahil

iyon ay nakalagak sa Ark of the Covenant.

2Samuel 6:6-7 And when they came to Nachon's threshingfloor, Uzzah put forth his hand to the ark of

Yahweh, and took hold of it; for the oxen shook it. And the anger of Yahweh was kindled Against Uzzah; and Yahweh smote him there for his error; and there he died by the ark of Yahweh.

According to the Tanakh, Uzzah (fl. 1010 BC) was from the tribe of Yahuwdah whose death is associated

with touching the Ark of the Covenant. He was the son of Abinadab the second of the eight sons of

Jesse (1 Samuel 16:8). Jesse is the father of king David.

Deuteronomy 10:8 At that time Yahweh separated the tribe of Levi, to bear the Ark of the Covenant of Yahweh, to stand before Yahweh to minister unto him, and to bless in his name, unto this day.

Deuteronomy 31:26 Take this book of the law, and put it in the side of the Ark of the Covenant

of Yahweh your Mighty One, that it may be there for a witness against thee.

Ang Israelitang-Pari na HINDI LEVITA na ipinalit sa mga Tunay na Levitang Pari ay

nagsasalita ng Aramaic

2Kings 18:26 Then said Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, and Shebna, and Joah, unto Rab-shakeh, Speak, I pray thee, to thy servants in the Aramaic Syrian language; for we understand it: and talk not with us in the Jews' language in the ears of the people that are on the wall.

Teksto ng LEVITANG-PARI na lahi ni Aaron, Teksto ng Israelitang-Pari na HINDI LEVITA at

Teksto ng Pari na HINDI ISRAELITA

Paglipas ng panahon ay naisulat ang mga teksto at komentaryo ng Israelitang-Pari na HINDI nagmula sa lahi ng

Levitang si Aaron, 1 Kings 12:31-32, 1 Kings 13:33-34, at ang teksto at komentaryo ng mga Paring Hindi-Israelita,

2Kings 17:24 - 2Kings 17:27. Sila ay walang maipakitang katunayan na lahi silang Levita na mababasa sa

Nehemiah 7:64. Ang Yahweh (J) Text at ang Elohim (E) Text at ang Sacerdotal (P) Text at ang Deuteronomy (D)

Text ay magkakasama sa nabuong mga aklat na tinawag ngayon na Limang Aklat ni Moses. Mapapansin ang

nakasulat sa mga Aklat ni Moses ay inuulit-ulit ng J, E, P at D text. Ang J-Text o Yahweh Text ay mula sa pag-

iingat ng mga Levitang lahi ni Aaron, na tanging mga Levitang lahi sa anak ni Aaron lamang ang inatasan ni

Yahweh na hahawak at mag-iingat ng mga banal na kasulatan o mga aklat ni Moses (2Samuel 6:6-7, Deuteronomy

10:8, 31:26).

Ang E-text o Elohim Text ay mula sa mga Israelitang Hindi-Levita na itinalagang Pari ni Haring Yeroboam (Jeroboam)

(1 Kings 12:31-32, 1 Kings 13:33-34), sila ay hindi naatasan na mag-ingat ng mga kasulatan na tanging Levita na lahi ni Aaron lamang ang may karapatang humawak. Ang P-Text at D-Text ay mula sa mga Pari na nagmula sa limang bansa ng Babylonia, Cuthah, Hamath, Ava, Separvaim (Neh 7:64) na walang talaan na lahi sila ng Levita at naturuan lamang ng isang Paring-Israelita na Hindi Naman Levita na pinabalik ng Hari ng Assyria sa lupain ng Israel (2Kings 17:27-28).

Page 35

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

BATAS NI MOSES NOON

Exodus 32:9 And said unto Moses, I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiffnecked people:

Exodus 32:10 Now therefore let me alone, that my wrath may wax hot against them, and that I may consume them: and I will make of thee a great nation.

Exodus 32:11 And Moses besought his Elohim, and said, , why doth thy wrath wax hot

against thy people, which thou hast brought forth out of the land of Egypt with great power, and with a mighty hand?

Exodus 32:12 Wherefore should the Egyptians speak, and say, For mischief did he bring them out, to slay

them in the mountains, and to consume them from the face of the earth? Turn from thy fierce wrath, and repent of this evil against thy people.

Exodus 32:13 Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, thy servants, to whom thou swarest by thine own

self, and saidst unto them, I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven, and all this land that I have spoken of will I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it for ever.

Exodus 32:14 And repented of the evil which he thought to do unto his people.

Exodus 32:19 And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh unto the camp, that he saw the calf, and the

dancing: and Moses' anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, and brake them beneath the mount.

Exodus 32:20 And he took the calf which they had made, and burnt it in the fire, and ground it to powder,

and strawed it upon the water, and made the children of Israel drink of it.

Exodus 32:21 And Moses said unto Aaron, What did this people unto thee, that thou hast brought so great a sin upon them?

Exodus 32:27 And he said unto them, Thus saith Elohim of Israel, Put every man his sword by his

side, and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp, and slay every man his brother, and every man his companion, and every man his neighbour.

Exodus 32:28 And the children of Levi did according to the word of Moses: and there fell of the people

that day about three thousand men.

Hindi maipatupad ang mga batas na nakasulat sa aklat ni Moses lalo na laban sa mga pandarayang aklat na gawa ng mga Hindi-Levitang Pari sa dahilang sila ay naitalang Probinsya ng Kaharian ng Persia na nasasakupan ng kapangyarihan ng Hari ng Persia kaya ang mga kasulatang gawa ng mga Hindi-Levita ay hindi nila maipagbawal hanggang sa dumating ang panahon ng mga Grego.

ARAMAIC LANGUAGE IS LANGUAGE OF ILLEGITIMATE PRIESTS

AARON AND HIS SONS THE PRIEST’S OFFICE FOR PERPETUAL STATUTE

Exodus 29:9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the

bonnets on them: and the priest's office shall be theirs for a perpetual statute: and thou

shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons.

Page 36

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

LEGITIMATE AND ILLEGITIMATE PRIESTS OF ISRAEL

DESCENDANTS OF EFRAIM KING JEROBOAM OF ISRAEL REPLACED ALL OF AARON’S LEVITES LEGITIMATE PRIEST BY ORDINARY ISRAELI ILLEGITIMATE PRIESTS

FAKE PRIESTS (Illegitimate Priests)

1Kings 12:31 And he made an house of high places, and made priests of the lowest of the people, which were not of the sons of Levi.

1Kings 12:32 And Jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the month,

like unto the feast that is in Judah, and he offered upon the altar. So did he in Bethel, sacrificing unto the calves that he had made: and he placed in Bethel the priests of the high places which he had made.

1Kings 13:33 After this thing Jeroboam returned not from his evil way, but made again of the lowest of

the people priests of the high places: whosoever would, he consecrated him, and he became one of the priests of the high places.

1Kings 13:34 And this thing became sin unto the house of Jeroboam, even to cut it off, and to destroy it

from off the face of the earth.

LEGITIMATE LEVITES PRIESTS OF ISRAEL LEFT THEIR SUBURBS AND CAME TO JUDAH AND JERUSALEM

2Chronicles 11:13 And the priests and the Levites that were in all Israel resorted to him out of all their coasts.

2Chronicles 11:14 For the Levites left their suburbs and their possession, and came to Judah and

Jerusalem: for Jeroboam and his sons had cast them off from executing the priest's office unto .

2Chronicles 11:15 And he ordained him priests for the high places, and for the devils, and for the

calves which he had made.

2Chronicles 11:16 And after them out of all the tribes of Israel such as set their hearts to seek Mighty One of Israel came to Jerusalem, to sacrifice unto the

Mighty One of their fathers.

2Chronicles 11:17 So they strengthened the kingdom of Judah, and made Rehoboam the son of Solomon strong, three years: for three years they walked in the way of David and Solomon.

LEGITIMATE LEVITES PRIESTS OF ISRAEL STAYED ONLY THREE (3) YEARS IN JUDAH AND JERUSALEM

AFTER THREE (3) YEARS THE LEGITIMATE LEVITES PRIESTS OF ISRAEL WAS NO LONGER FOUND IN JERUSALEM. THE ONLY WAY OF ESCAPED IS THE NAVY OF SHIPS OF KING SOLOMON TRAVELING FOR THREE (3) YEARS FROM

OPHIR FOR GOLD

2Chronicles 20:18 And Jehoshaphat bowed his head with his face to the ground: and all Judah and the inhabitants

of Jerusalem fell before , worshipping .

Page 37

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

2Chronicles 20:19 And the Levites, of the children of the Kohathites, and of the children of the Korhites, stood up

to praise Mighty-One of Israel with a loud voice on high.

Exodus 29:9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them: and the priest's office shall be theirs for a perpetual statute: and thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons.

Jeroboam deliverately violated the Perpetual Statute given by

1Kings 12:31 And he made an house of high places, and made priests of the lowest of the people, which were not of the sons of Levi.

Jeroboam returned not from his evil way, but made again of the lowest of the people priests. And this thing became sin unto the house of Jeroboam

cut them off, and to destroy them from off the face of the earth

2Kings 17:23 Until removed Israel out of his sight, as he had said by all his servants the

prophets. So was Israel carried away out of their own land to Assyria unto this day.

The True People of Israel was Replaced in the land of Israel by

Foreigners from Five (5) Nations

2Kings 17:24 And the king of Assyria brought men from Babylon, and from Cuthah, and from Ava, and from Hamath, and from Sepharvaim, and placed them in the cities of Samaria instead of the children of Israel: and they possessed Samaria, and dwelt in the cities thereof.

2Kings 17:25 And so it was at the beginning of their dwelling there, that they feared not :

therefore sent lions among them, which slew some of them.

2Kings 17:26 Wherefore they spake to the king of Assyria, saying, The nations which thou hast

removed, and placed in the cities of Samaria, know not the manner of the Elohim of the land: therefore he hath sent lions among them, and, behold, they slay them, because they know not the manner of the Elohim of the land.

Only one of the Fake and Illegitimate priest Returned and taught them

how they should fear

2Kings 17:27 Then the king of Assyria commanded, saying, Carry thither one of the priests whom ye brought from thence; and let them go and dwell there, and let him teach them the

manner of the Elohim of the land.

2Kings 17:28 Then one of the priests whom they had carried away from Samaria came and dwelt in Bethel, and taught them how they should fear .

Page 38

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

BELIEF ON elohim STARTED

2Kings 17:29 Howbeit every nation made elohim of their own, and put them in the houses of the high places which the Samaritans had made, every nation in their cities wherein they dwelt.

The Fake Priest that returned to teach the foreigners Has no

knowledge in True and Correct Faith and Do not know the importance

of the name because they have no access in the book of

Moses in the Ark of the Covenant but only the True Levites had access

2Samuel 6:6-7 And when they came to Nachon's threshingfloor, Uzzah put forth his hand to the ark of

Yahweh, and took hold of it; for the oxen shook it. And the anger of Yahweh was kindled Against Uzzah; and Yahweh smote him there for his error; and there he died by the ark of Yahweh.

According to the Tanakh, Uzzah (fl. 1010 BC) was from the tribe of Yahuwdah whose death is associated with touching the Ark of the Covenant. He was the son of Abinadab the second of the eight sons of

Jesse (1 Samuel 16:8). Jesse is the father of king David.

Deuteronomy 10:8 At that time Yahweh separated the tribe of Levi, to bear the Ark of the Covenant of Yahweh, to stand before Yahweh to minister unto him, and to bless in his name, unto this day.

Deuteronomy 31:26 Take this book of the law, and put it in the side of the Ark of the Covenant

of Yahweh your Mighty One, that it may be there for a witness against thee.

Event Added in forgetting the name of when the Illegitimate Priest

Speaks Aramaic language Not Hebrew Language

ARAMAIC SYRIAN LANGUAGE IS DIFFERENT FROM HEBREW LANGUAGE

2Kings 18:26 Then said Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, and Shebna, and Joah, unto Rab-shakeh, Speak,

I pray thee, to thy servants in the Aramaic Syrian language; for we understand it: and talk not with us in the Jews'(Hebrew) language in the ears of the people that are on the wall.

Aramaic primacy is a recent term used by advocates of the view that the Christian New Testament and/or its sources

were originally written in the Aramaic language.

The name 'Peshitta' is derived from the Syriac mappaqtâ pšîṭtâ ( ܡܦܩܬܐ ܦܫܝܛܬܐ ), literally meaning 'simple version'. However, it is

also possible to translate pšîṭtâ as 'common' (that is, for all people), or 'straight', as well as the usual translation as 'simple'. Syriac is

a dialect, or group of dialects, of Eastern Aramaic. It is written in the Syriac alphabet, and is transliterated into the

Roman alphabet in a number of ways: Peshitta, Peshittâ, Pshitta, Pšittâ, Pshitto, Fshitto. All of these are acceptable, but

'Peshitta' is the most conventional spelling in English.

Page 39

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew-Greek Dictionary Kahen-3549

‘KAHEN’-3549 IS ARAMAIC WORD FOR PRIEST

3547 kahan kaw-han' a primitive root, apparently meaning to mediate in religious services; but used only as denominative from 3548 to officiate as a priest; figuratively, to put on regalia:--deck, be (do the office of a, execute the, minister in the) priest('s office).

3548 kohen ko-hane' active participle of 3547 literally, one officiating, a priest; also (by courtesy) an

acting priest (although a layman):--chief ruler, X own, priest, prince, principal officer.

3549 kahen kaw-hane' (Aramaic) corresponding to 3548 priest. (KAHEN IS ARAMAIC)

elohim

2Kings 17:29 Howbeit every nation made elohim of their own, and put them in the houses of the

high places which the Samaritans had made, every nation in their cities wherein they dwelt.

This event started the people of Abba, Cutha, Hammath, Separvaim and Babylonia residing

in the land of Israel called on ELOHIM instead of calling on the name the

Mighty one of that land Israel, all five (5) nations have their own elohim.

2Kings 17:37 And the statutes, and the ordinances, and the law, and the commandment, which he wrote for you,

ye shall observe to do for evermore; and ye shall not fear other elohim.

2Kings 17:38 And the covenant that I have made with you ye shall not forget; neither shall ye fear other

elohim.

2Kings 17:39 But your Mighty-One ye shall fear; and he shall deliver you out of the hand of all

your enemies.

2Kings 17:40 Howbeit they did not hearken, but they did after their former

manner.

2Kings 17:41 So these nations feared , and served their graven images, both their children, and

their children's children: as did their fathers, so do they unto this day.

The Texts written by Illegitimate Priest belief on

elohim

The Illegitimate Priest has no access on the book of Moses which is

inside the Ark of the Covenant and their belief on elohim continue

until their elohim texts reached the time of Ezra.

Page 40

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

ILLEGITIMATE PRIESTS WAS TRACED UNTIL AFTER BABYLONIAN CAPTIVITY AND

AFTER PERSIAN KINGDOM AT THE TIME OF EZRA

Nehemiah 7:63 And of the priests: the children of Habaiah, the children of Koz, the children of

Barzillai, which took one of the daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite to wife, and was called after their name.

Nehemiah 7:64 These sought their register among those that were reckoned by genealogy, but it

was not found: therefore were they, as polluted, put from the priesthood.

EZRA IS LEGITIMATE PRIESTS FROM AARON DESCENDANTS

Ezra ( /ˈɛzrə/; Hebrew: עזרא , Ezra[1]; fl. 480–440 BC), also called Ezra the Scribe (Hebrew: עזרא סהפור , Ezra ha-Sofer) and Ezra the

Priest in the Book of Ezra. According to the Hebrew Bible he returned from the Babylonian exile and reintroduced the Torah in

Jerusalem (Ezra 7-10 and Neh 8). According to First Esdras, a non-canonical Greek translation of the Book of Ezra, he was also a high priest.

His name may be an abbreviation of Azaryahu, "God-helps". In the Greek Septuagint the name is rendered Esdras (Greek: Ἔσδρας),

from which Latin: Esdras.

Exodus 29:9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles, Aaron and his sons, and put the bonnets on them:

and the priest's office shall be theirs for a perpetual statute: and thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons.

TRIBE OF LEVI CALLED IN HEBREW AS SACERDOTE (YAHSHEAR-DATH) NOW

CALLED IN ARAMAIC LANGUAGE AS ‘KAHEN’

The tribe is named after Levi, one of the twelve sons of Yahshear (Jacob also called Israel). Levi had three sons: Gershon,

Kohath, and Merari (Genesis 46:11).

Levi Melcha

Gershon Kohath Merari

Jochebed Amram Izhar Hebron Uzziel

Miriam Aaron Moses

Page 41

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

TEXTS FROM ILLEGITIMATE PRIESTS

A Kohen (or Kohain, Hebrew הכן , 'priest', pl. כוהםינ , Kohanim) is the Hebrew word for priest. Jewish Kohens are traditionally believed and halachically required to be of direct patrilineal descent from the Biblical Aaron.

The name Kohen is used in the Torah to refer to priests, both Jewish and non-Jewish, such as the priests (Hebrew kohenim) of

Baal,[1] as well as the Jewish nation as a whole. During the existence of the Temple in Jerusalem, Kohanim performed specific duties vis-à-vis the daily and festival sacrificial offerings.

Today Kohanim retain a lesser though somewhat distinct status within Judaism, and are bound by additional restrictions according to Orthodox Judaism. The Hebrew noun kohen is most often translated as "priest", whether Jewish or pagan, such as the priests of Baal or Dagon. The word derives from a Semitic root common, at minimum, to the Central Semitic languages; the cognate Arabic word اكهن kāhin means "soothsayer, augur, or priest".

Kohath's son Amram was the father of Miriam, Aaron and Moses. The descendants of Aaron: the Kohanim ("Priests"), had the

special role as priests in the Tabernacle in the wilderness and also in the Temple in Jerusalem. The remaining Levites (Levi'yim in Hebrew), divided into three groups (the descendants of Gershon, or Gershonites, the descendants of Kohath, or Kohathites, and

the descendants of Merari, or Merarites) each filled different roles in the Tabernacle and later in the Temple services.

Levites' principal roles in the Temple included singing Psalms during Temple services, performing construction and maintenance

for the Temple, serving as guards, and performing other services. Levites also served as teachers and judges, maintaining cities of

refuge in Biblical times. The Book of Ezra reports that the Levites were responsible for the construction of the Second Temple

and also translated and explained the Torah when it was publicly read.

In Egypt the Levites were the only tribe that remained committed to . During the Exodus the Levite tribe were particularly zealous in protecting the Mosaic law in the face of those worshipping the Golden Calf, which may have

been a reason for their priestly status.

In the Torah

In the Book of Numbers the Levites were charged with ministering to the Kohanim (priests) and keeping watch over the Tabernacle:

And with you bring your brother also, the tribe of Levi, the tribe of your father, that they may join you and minister to you

while you and your sons with you are before the tent of the testimony. 3 They shall keep guard over you and over the whole tent,

but shall not come near to the vessels of the sanctuary or to the altar lest they, and you, die. 4 They shall join you and keep guard

over the tent of meeting for all the service of the tent, and no outsider shall come near you. 5 And you shall keep guard over the

sanctuary and over the altar, that there may never again be wrath on the people of Israel. 6 And behold, I have taken your

brothers the Levites from among the people of Israel. They are a gift to you, given to the , to do the service of the

tent of meeting. Numbers 18:2-4;6 (ESV)

In the Prophets

The Book of Jeremiah speaks of a covenant with the Kohanim (priests) and Levites, connecting it with the covenant with the seed of King David:

As the host of heaven cannot be numbered, neither the sand of the sea measured; so will I multiply the seed of David

My servant, and the Levites that minister unto Me.

And the word of came to Jeremiah, saying: 'Considerest thou not what this people have spoken, saying: The

two families which the did choose, He hath cast them off? Jeremiah 33:22-24

The prophet Malachi also spoke of a covenant with Levi:

Know then that I have sent this commandment unto you, that My covenant might be with Levi, saith the of

Page 42

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

hosts. My covenant was with him of life and peace, and I gave them to him, and of fear, and he feared Me, and was

afraid of My name. The law of truth was in his mouth, and unrighteousness was not found in his lips; he walked with Me

in peace and uprightness, and did turn many away from iniquity. Malachi 2:4-6 Malachi connected a purification of the

"sons of Levi" with the coming of 's messenger:

Behold, I send My messenger, and he shall clear the way before Me; and the , whom ye seek, will

suddenly come to His temple, and the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in, behold, he cometh, saith the

of hosts.

But who may abide the day of his coming? And who shall stand when he appeareth? For he is like a refiner's fire, and

like fullers' soap;

And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver; and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and

silver; and there shall be they that shall offer unto the offerings in righteousness. Malachi 3:1-3

LAWS GIVEN BY TO MOSES

Exodus 32:9 And said unto Moses, I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiffnecked people:

Exodus 32:10 Now therefore let me alone, that my wrath may wax hot against them, and that I may

consume them: and I will make of thee a great nation.

Exodus 32:11 And Moses besought his Elohim, and said, , why doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people, which thou hast brought forth out of the land of Egypt with great power, and with a mighty hand?

Exodus 32:12 Wherefore should the Egyptians speak, and say, For mischief did he bring them out, to slay

them in the mountains, and to consume them from the face of the earth? Turn from thy fierce wrath, and repent of this evil against thy people.

Exodus 32:13 Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, thy servants, to whom thou swarest by thine own

self, and saidst unto them, I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven, and all this land that I have spoken of will I give unto your seed, and they shall inherit it for ever.

Exodus 32:14 And repented of the evil which he thought to do unto his people.

Exodus 32:19 And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh unto the camp, that he saw the calf, and the

dancing: and Moses' anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, and brake them beneath the mount.

Exodus 32:20 And he took the calf which they had made, and burnt it in the fire, and ground it to powder,

and strawed it upon the water, and made the children of Israel drink of it.

Exodus 32:21 And Moses said unto Aaron, What did this people unto thee, that thou hast brought so great a sin upon them?

Exodus 32:27 And he said unto them, Thus saith Elohim of Israel, Put every man his sword by his side, and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp, and slay every man his brother, and every man his companion, and every man his neighbour.

Exodus 32:28 And the children of Levi did according to the word of Moses: and there fell of the people

that day about three thousand men.

Page 43

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

During the time of Ezra they cannot imposed the Laws of Moses because Jerusalem is a Province of Persian Kingdom

Exodus 23:13 And in all things that I have said unto you be circumspect: and make no mention

of the name of other elohim, neither let it be heard out of thy mouth.

3. Ikatlong Pundasyon Ang Ten Commandments ni

Yahweh Magpakailanman (Forever)

TINANGGAL NILA ANG IKATLONG PUNDASYON

GENESIS 17:7-14 FOUNDATION REMOVED

LEV. 23:1-41

APPOINTED

FEAST OF YAHWEH

EXODUS 20:1-17 MATTHEW 5:17-18

TEN COMMANDMENTS EXODUS 29:1-9 FOUNDATION REMOVED AARON SON AND LEVITES FOREVER (WALANG-HANGGAN):

Page 44

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

TEN COMMANDMENTS

Exodus 20:1 And Elohim spake all these words, saying,

Exodus 20:2 I am YAHWEH thy Elohim, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.

Exodus 20:3 Thou shalt have no other elohim before me.

Exodus 20:4 Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in

heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth:

Exodus 20:5 Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I YAHWEH thy MIGHTY-ONE am a jealous Elohim, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me;

Exodus 20:6 And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments.

Exodus 20:7 Thou shalt not take the name of YAHWEH thy MIGHTY-ONE in vain; for YAHWEH will not hold him guiltless that taketh his NAME IN VAIN.

Exodus 20:8 Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy.

Exodus 20:9 Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work:

Exodus 20:10 But the seventh day is the Sabbath of YAHWEH thy MIGHTY-ONE: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates:

Exodus 20:11 For in six days YAHWEH made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and

rested the seventh day: wherefore YAHWEH blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it.

Exodus 20:12 Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which YAHWEH thy MIGHTY-ONE giveth thee.

Exodus 20:13 Thou shalt not kill.

Exodus 20:14 Thou shalt not commit adultery.

Exodus 20:15 Thou shalt not steal.

Exodus 20:16 Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.

Exodus 20:17 Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour's .

FOREVER CANNOT BE REMOVED NOT TWO (2) BUT TEN (10) COMMANDMENTS

Matthew 5:17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy,

but to fulfil.

Matthew 5:18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.

Ang Ten Commandment ay inulit muli ng nagsulat sa Deuteronomy 5 kahit ito ay magkaiba sa Exodus 20.

Page 45

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

Two Great Commandments Hangs all The law and The Prophets (include also the 10 commandments)

Matthew 22:37 Yahweh-shu’a said unto him, Thou shalt love Yahweh thy Mighty-one with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.

Matthew 22:38-39 This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.

Matthew 22:40 On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.(Include Prophet Moses)

SABBATH DAY

Exodus 20:8-11

Remember the sabbath day to sanctify i t . . . because in six days Yahweh made the heavens and the earth, the sea and ail that is in them, and he rested on the seventh day Therefore Yahweh blessed the sabbath day and sanctified it.

Deuteronomy 5:12-15

Ngunit sa Deuteronomy, nang inulit ng D-Text ay : Keep the sabbath day to sanctify i t . . . and you shall remember that you were a slave in the land of Egypt, and Yahweh your God brought you out from there with a strong hand and an outstretched arm. There' fore Yahweh your God commanded you to observe the sabbath day.

Ang unang bersyon galing sa P text, ang dahilan sa pag-iingat sa Sabbath:

“because God r e s t e d o n t h e s e v e n t h d a y ”.

Ang ikalawang bersyon mula sa D Text, ang dahilan sa pag-iingat sa Sabbath:

“because God freed you from slavery”.

Kumparasyon Sa Natagpuan sa Dead Sea Scroll

Sa Dead Sea Scroll na natagpuan ay parehas na hindi itong dalawang bersyon ang dahilan sa pag iingat sa Sabbath:, Sa lahat ng ito ay walang pamamaraan na nag-uutos na pamahalaan ang pag iingat ng Sabbath‟. (In

all of this, no one method governs the process). Itong naisulat at iniaral ng P at D Text ay itinuwid ng Messiah na mababasa sa Matthew 12:1-12.

SABBATHS (PLURAL)

Exodus 31:13 Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily my Sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am Yahweh that doth sanctify you. Plural ang Sabbaths dahil bukod sa weekly Sabbath at may mga ‘High Sabbath day’ sa mga Kapistahang itinakda ni Amang Yahweh sa Leviticus 23.

Page 46

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

Ikat-Apat na Pundasyon Ang Appointed Feast of Yahweh Magpakailanman

TINANGGAL NILA ANG IKA-APAT NA PUNDASYON

GENESIS 17:7-14 FOUNDATION

REMOVED

LEV. 23:1-41

APPOINTED

FEAST OF YAHWEH

EXODUS 20:1-17 MATTHEW 5:17-18

TEN COMMANDMENTS

EXODUS 29:1-9 FOUNDATION REMOVED

APPOINTED FEAST OF YAHWEH Leviticus 23:1-44

Leviticus 23:41 And ye shall keep it a feast unto YAHWEH seven days in the year. It shall be a STATUTE FOREVER in your

generations: ye shall celebrate it in the seventh month.

FEASTS OF YAHWEH

Leviticus 23:1 And Yahweh spake unto Moses, saying,

Leviticus 23:2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, Concerning the feasts of Yahweh, which ye shall

proclaim to be holy convocations, even these are my feasts.

Leviticus 23:3 Six days shall work be done: but the seventh day is the Sabbath of rest, an holy convocation; ye shall do no

work therein: it is the Sabbath of Yahweh in all your dwellings.

Leviticus 23:4 These are the feasts of Yahweh, even holy convocations, which ye shall proclaim in their seasons.

Leviticus 23:5 In the fourteenth day of the first month at even is Passover of Yahweh.

Leviticus 23:6 And on the fifteenth day of the same month is the feast of unleavened bread unto Yahweh: seven days ye

must eat unleavened bread.

Leviticus 23:7 In the first day ye shall have an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein.

Leviticus 23:8 But ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto Yahweh seven days: in the seventh day is an holy

convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein.

Leviticus 23:9 And Yahweh spake unto Moses, saying,

Leviticus 23:10 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be come into the land which I give unto

you, and shall reap the harvest thereof, then ye shall bring a sheaf of the firstfruits of your harvest unto the

priest:

Leviticus 23:11 And he shall wave the sheaf before Yahweh, to be accepted for you: on the morrow after the Sabbath the

priest shall wave it.

Page 47

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

Leviticus 23:12 And ye shall offer that day when ye wave the sheaf an he lamb without blemish of the first year for a

burnt offering unto Yahweh.

Leviticus 23:13 And the meat offering thereof shall be two tenth deals of fine flour mingled with oil, an offering

made by fire unto Yahweh for a sweet savour: and the drink offering thereof shall be of wine, the

fourth part of an hin.

Leviticus 23:14 And ye shall eat neither bread, nor parched corn, nor green ears, until the selfsame day that ye

have brought an offering unto your Elohim: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your

generations in all your dwellings.

Leviticus 23:15 And ye shall count unto you from the morrow after the Sabbath, from the day that ye brought the

sheaf of the wave offering; seven Sabbaths shall be complete:

Leviticus 23:16 Even unto the morrow after the seventh Sabbath shall ye number fifty days; and ye shall offer a new

meat offering unto Yahweh.

Leviticus 23:17 Ye shall bring out of your habitations two wave loaves of two tenth deals: they shall be of fine flour;

they shall be baken with leaven; they are the firstfruits unto Yahweh.

Leviticus 23:18 And ye shall offer with the bread seven lambs without blemish of the first year, and one young bullock,

and two rams: they shall be for a burnt offering unto Yahweh, with their meat offering, and their drink

offerings, even an offering made by fire, of sweet savour unto Yahweh.

Leviticus 23:19 Then ye shall sacrifice one kid of the goats for a sin offering, and two lambs of the first year for a

sacrifice of peace offerings.

Leviticus 23:20 And the priest shall wave them with the bread of the firstfruits for a wave offering before Yahweh,

with the two lambs: they shall be holy to Yahweh for the priest.

Leviticus 23:21 And ye shall proclaim on the selfsame day, that it may be an holy convocation unto you: ye shall

do no servile work therein: it shall be a statute for ever in all your dwellings throughout your

generations.

Leviticus 23:22 And when ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt not make clean riddance of the corners of thy

field when thou reapest, neither shalt thou gather any gleaning of thy harvest: thou shalt leave them

unto the poor, and to the stranger: I am Yahweh your Elohim.

Leviticus 23:23 And Yahweh spake unto Moses, saying,

Leviticus 23:24 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, In the seventh month, in the first day of the month, shall ye

have a Sabbath, a memorial of blowing of trumpets, an holy convocation.

Leviticus 23:25 Ye shall do no servile work therein: but ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto

Yahweh. Leviticus 23:26 And Yahweh spake unto Moses, saying,

Leviticus 23:27 Also on the tenth day of this seventh month there shall be a day of atonement: it shall be an holy

convocation unto you; and ye shall afflict your souls, and offer an offering made by fire unto

Yahweh.

Leviticus 23:28 And ye shall do no work in that same day: for it is a day of atonement, to make an atonement for

you before Yahweh your Elohim.

Leviticus 23:29 For whatsoever soul it be that shall not be afflicted in that same day, he shall be cut off from

among his people.

Leviticus 23:30 And whatsoever soul it be that doeth any work in that same day, the same soul will I destroy from

among his people.

Page 48

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

Leviticus 23:31 Ye shall do no manner of work: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations in all

your dwellings.

Leviticus 23:32 It shall be unto you a Sabbath of rest, and ye shall afflict your souls: in the ninth day of the

month at even, from even unto even, shall ye celebrate your Sabbath.

Leviticus 23:33 And Yahweh spake unto Moses, saying,

Leviticus 23:34 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, The fifteenth day of this seventh month shall be the

feast of tabernacles for seven days unto Yahweh.

Leviticus 23:35 On the first day shall be an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein.

Leviticus 23:36 Seven days ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto Yahweh: on the eighth day shall be an holy

convocation unto you; and ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto Yahweh: it is a solemn

assembly; and ye shall do no servile work therein.

Leviticus 23:37 These are the feasts of Yahweh, which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations, to offer an offering

made by fire unto Yahweh, a burnt offering, and a meat offering, a sacrifice, and drink offerings,

every thing upon his day:

Leviticus 23:38 Beside the Sabbaths of Yahweh, and beside your gifts, and beside all your vows, and beside all

your freewill offerings, which ye give unto Yahweh.

Leviticus 23:39 Also in the fifteenth day of the seventh month, when ye have gathered in the fruit of the land, ye shall

keep a feast unto Yahweh seven days: on the first day shall be a Sabbath, and on the eighth day shall

be a Sabbath.

Leviticus 23:40 And ye shall take you on the first day the boughs of goodly trees, branches of palm trees, and the

boughs of thick trees, and willows of the brook; and ye shall rejoice before Yahweh your Elohim seven

days.

Leviticus 23:41 And ye shall keep it a feast unto Yahweh seven days in the year. It shall be a statute for ever in

your generations: ye shall celebrate it in the seventh month.

Leviticus 23:42 Ye shall dwell in booths seven days; all that are Israelites born shall dwell in booths:

Leviticus 23:43 That your generations may know that I made the children of Israel to dwell in booths, when I

brought them out of the land of Egypt: I am Yahweh your Elohim.

Leviticus 23:44 And Moses declared unto the children of Israel the feasts of Yahweh.

ARAL NG BULAANG PROPETA TINANGGAL NA RAW ANG MGA KAPISTAHAN NI YAHWEH

Isaiah 1:9 Except YAHWEH of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have been as Sodom, and we

should have been like unto Gomorrah.

Isaiah 1:10 Hear the word of YAHWEH, ye rulers of Sodom;give ear unto the law of our Elohim, ye people of Gomorrah. Isaiah 1:11 To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? saith YAHWEH: I am full of the burnt offerings of rams, and the fat of fed beasts; and I delight not in the blood of bullocks, or of lambs, or of he goats. Isaiah 1:12 When ye come to appear before me, who hath required this at your hand, to tread my courts?

Isaiah 1:13 Bring no more vain oblations; incense is an abomination unto me; the new moons and Sabbaths, the

calling of assemblies, I cannot away with; it is iniquity, even the solemn meeting.

Page 49

FOUNDATION OF YAHWEH FOREVER 2012

Isaiah 1:14 YOUR new moons and YOUR appointed feasts my soul hateth: they are a trouble unto me; I am

weary to bear them.

YOUR new moons and YOUR appointed feasts is Different from Leviticus 23:2 are my feasts is

different feast when Israel made their own appointed Feasts in 1Kings 12:31-33.

Leviticus 23:2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, Concerning the feasts of Yahweh, which ye

shall proclaim to be holy convocations, even these are my feasts.

Ang Mga Kapistahan ni YAHWEH ay IBA sa mga Kapistahan ng MGA HINDI

SUMUSUNOD KAY YAHWEH, Si Jeroboam ay ginawang ika-8 buwan ang dapat ay ika-7

buwan na mga itinakdang kapistahan ni Yahweh.

1Kings 12:31 And he made an house of high places, and made priests of the lowest of the people, which were not of the sons of

Levi.

1Kings 12:32 And Jeroboam ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the month, like unto the feast that is in

Judah, and he offered upon the altar. So did he in Bethel, sacrificing unto the calves that he had made: and he placed in Bethel the priests of the high places which he had made.

1Kings 12:33 So he offered upon the altar which he had made in Bethel the fifteenth day of the eighth month, even in the month

which he had devised of his own heart; and ordained a feast unto the children of Israel: and he offered upon the altar, and burnt incense.

SI YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH AY GUMANAP NG MGA KAPISTAHAN NI YAHWEH

Matthew 26:18 And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Rabbi saith, My time is at hand; I

will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples.

Mark 14:14 And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Rabbi saith, Where

is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples?

Luke 2:41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the passover.

John 2:23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the feast day, many believed in his name, when they

saw the miracles which he did.

Mark 14:1 After two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the

scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death.

John 7:2 Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand.

Jeremiah 6:16 ‘Thus saith , Stand ye in the ways, and see, and

ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein, and

ye shall find rest for your souls.’ Do not remove the old paths

which are the Foundations declared by as FOREVER.

1

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

NEW MOON OBSERVANCE ON MARCH 2013

Start of First Day of Month of Aviv

The coming New Moon Conjunction on March 11, 2013 at GMT

19:51 according to the forecast of NASA. This Conjunction on

March 11, 2013 at GMT 19:51 according to US Naval Observatory

we have to wait a minimum of 18 hours age of Moon to view on

sunset point on Earth the first crescent of New Moon which is

also the start of the First day. This sunset point on Earth

travels around the world for 24 hours to reach its point of

origin is the Biblical First day of the Month. Therefore

total of 42 Hours the age of New Moon (18+24=42) to complete

one Biblical First day. Then it would be the Second day after

the sunset passed the point of origin.

The Conjunction on March 11, 2013 at GMT 19:51 plus 18 hours

will be March 12, 2013 at GMT 13:51. At this point of time of

March 12, 2013 at GMT 13:51 the point of Earth having sunset

is the Start of New Moon First day. The sunset point on Earth

travels around the world for 24 hours moving from East to

West because the Earth Rotation going to East in 24 hours is

faster than the moon revolution of 29 days, 12 hours, 44

minutes, 2.8 seconds or 29.530588715 days the average one

Lunar Month in one solar year.

We must be fully enlightened that only on Sunset Time on

Earth we can visualized the First Crescent of New Moon.

The Sunset is moving from East to West because the Earth

Rotation going to East in 24 hours is faster than the moon

revolution of 29 days, 12 hours, 44 minutes, 2.8 seconds or

29.530588715 days the average one Lunar Month in one solar

year.

We will look at the point of Earth having sunset after 18

hours passed the Conjunction on March 11, 2013 at GMT 19:51

which is March 12, 2013 at GMT 13:51 (March 11, 2013 at GMT

19:51 Plus 18 Hours equals March 12, 2013 at GMT 13:51).

From Conjunction time plus 18 hours will be March 12, 2013 at

GMT 13:51 and the point of Earth having sunset at local time

of 17:51 P.M. is in Abu Dhabi, UAE at GMT+4:00. The sunset

time on March 12, 2013 in Abu Dhabi is 18:30 local time. This

sunset that start to view the First Crescent of New Moon in

2

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

Abu Dhabi, UAE is at 9.3 degrees height of new Moon above the

horizon and the age of New Moon is 18 hours and 39 minutes.

The sunset travel around the world for 24 hours to reach its

point of origin which is Abu Dhabi is the completion of the

First day. Therefore on sunset time of March 13, 2013 in Abu

Dhabi will be the start of the Second day.

From Abu Dhabi this sunset on March 12, 2013 at 18:30 PM Abu

Dhabi local Time the sunset travels going westward and the

next hour to reached the sunset is Qatar at 17:41 (Qatar is

GMT+3:00 also Israel is GMT+3:00) and the age of New Moon is

18 Hours and 58 minutes. The First Crescent of New Moon in

Qatar and Israel is visible at 9.5 degrees height above the

horizon on sunset time.

From Abu Dhabi this sunset on March 12, 2013 at 18:30 PM Abu

Dhabi local Time the sunset travels going westward to Qatar

and the next to reached the sunset is London, England at

18:00 local Time (London is GMT+1:00) and the age of New Moon

is 21 Hours and 9 minutes The First Crescent of New Moon in

London, England is visible at 10.5 degrees height above the

horizon on sunset time at 18:00 London Local time.

From Abu Dhabi this sunset on March 12, 2013 at 18:30 PM Abu

Dhabi local Time the sunset travels going westward to Qatar,

to London and the next to reached the sunset is St. Louis,

Missouri, USA at 19:05 Local Time (Missouri is GMT- 6:00) and

the age of New Moon is 29 Hours and 14 minutes. The First

Crescent of New Moon in St. Louis, Missouri, USA is visible

at 14.6 degrees height above the horizon on sunset time at

19:05 St. Louis, Missouri Local time.

From Abu Dhabi this sunset on March 12, 2013 at 18:30 PM Abu

Dhabi local the sunset travels going westward to Qatar, to

London, to Missouri and the next to reached the sunset is

Hawaii, USA at 18:40 Local Time (Hawaii is GMT- 10:00) and

the age of New Moon is 32 Hours and 49 minutes. The First

Crescent of New Moon in Hawaii, USA is visible at 16.4

degrees height above the horizon on sunset time at 18:40 on

March 12, 2013 Tuesday Hawaii, Local time.

From Abu Dhabi this sunset on Tuesday March 12, 2013 at 18:30

PM Abu Dhabi local the sunset travels going westward to

Qatar, to London, to Missouri and to Hawaii and passing the

International date line change the day and is already March

3

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

13, 2013 Wednesday and the sunset to reached in Perth,

Australia and in Philippines both at GMT+ 8:00 and the age of

New Moon is 37 Hours and 15 minutes The First Crescent of New

Moon in Perth, Australia and Philippines is visible at 18.6

degrees height above the horizon on sunset time at 18:40

Perth and 18:06 Philippines Local time on March 13, 2013

Wednesday.

The sunset that start from Abu Dhabi to Qatar, to London, to

Missouri and to Hawaii and passing the International date

line to Australia and Philippines, this sunset that started

on March 12, 2013 at GMT 13:51 is equivalent to March 12,

2013 at 17:51 P.M. (UAE is GMT+4) Abu Dhabi local time, the

sunset now will reach Abu Dhabi for the Second Time on March

13, 2013 at 18:31 Abu Dhabi local Time and the age of New

Moon is already 42 Hours and 40 minutes. The Second Time the

Crescent of New Moon is visible in Abu Dhabi which is the

start of second day in Abu Dhabi is visible at 21.3 degrees

height above the horizon on second sunset time at 18:31 on

March 13, 2013 Wednesday Abu Dhabi Local time.

Observance in different day of Passover Day or Atonement Day

will fall our brethren to be cut off from among his people

and the same shall be destroyed from among his people

(Leviticus 23: 28 - 30). We wanted to share this with you so

appropriate planning can be done for next year. You have

enough time to confirm this calculation, if there are some

brethren there able to see and confirm the new moon in March

of 2013, it will be good if they are aware ahead of time of

its scheduled (calculated) late appearance in different

countries on Earth where Yahweh People were gathering for

Feasts of Yahweh celebrations.

4

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

2013 FEASTS OF YAHWEH CALENDAR AND CALCULATION

YEAR 2013 Phases of the Moon Universal Time

New Moon First Quarter Full Moon Last Quarter

d h m d h m d h m d h m

Jan 5 3 58

Jan 11 19 44 Jan 18 23 45 Jan 27 4 38 Feb 3 13 56

Feb 10 7 20 Feb 17 20 31 Feb 25 20 26 Mar 4 21 53

Mar 11 19 51 Mar 19 17 27 Mar 27 9 27 Apr 3 4 36

Apr 10 9 35 Apr 18 12 31 Apr 25 19 57 May 2 11 14

May 10 0 28 May 18 4 34 May 25 4 25 May 31 18 58

Jun 8 15 56 Jun 16 17 24 Jun 23 11 32 Jun 30 4 53

Jul 8 7 14 Jul 16 3 18 Jul 22 18 15 Jul 29 17 43

Aug 6 21 51 Aug 14 10 56 Aug 21 1 45 Aug 28 9 35

Sep 5 11 36 Sep 12 17 08 Sep 19 11 13 Sep 27 3 55

Oct 5 0 34 Oct 11 23 02 Oct 18 23 38 Oct 26 23 40

Nov 3 12 50 Nov 10 5 57 Nov 17 15 16 Nov 25 19 28

Dec 3 0 22 Dec 9 15 12 Dec 17 9 28 Dec 25 13 48

Flavius Josephus (Antiquities, Book II ch. X,5.) himself a Priest who lived in Messiah’s time tell us

that the Passover had to be held when the Sun was in Aries, that is, had passed the Vernal

Equinox.

CALCULATION OF FIRST DAY OF MONTH OF ABIB FOR ISLANDS

OF THE PHILIPPINES

(BASED ON MATHEMATICAL CALCULATION)

From March 18, 1988 Total Solar Eclipse at 09:00:00 A.M. Philippine Local Time until

March 18, 2013 at 09:00:00 A.M. passed 9,131 days.

The Average One Lunar Month in One Solar Year is 29 days, 12 Hours, 44 Minutes and

2.8 seconds or in numerical will be 29.530588715 days

9,131 days divide by 29.530588715 days is 309.2048075344305 Lunar Months

6.048087065000297 days

1.154089560007134 Hours

9.245373600428043 Minutes

14.7 Seconds

March 18, 2013 at 09:00:00 Philippine Local time

Minus 6 Days, 1 Hour, 9 Minutes, 14.7 seconds

March 12, 2013 at 7:50.45.3 (7:50 A.M.Phils is Conjunction Time of Earth-Moon-Sun

Plus + 18 Hours to see Crescent at Sea Level

March 13, 2013 at 01:50:45.3 (1:50 A.M.) The New Moon First Crescent is already visible

at Sunset Point on Earth but Philippine position is just after midnight therefore to wait

until the coming Sunset at 6:00 P.M March 13, 2013 the New Moon is Visible in Philippine

Shore at 17 degrees above the horizon

5

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

Moon Movement per Day, per Hour

360 degrees divide by 29.530588715 days is 12.19 degrees per day, divide by 24 Hours is 0.5 degrees per Hour

From Conjunction Time of March 12, 2013 at 7:50 A.M. until Sunset Time at 6:00 P.M. on March 13, 2013 is total 34

Hours the moon travel from imaginary Conjunction Line. The Moon is above horizon of sunset time at 17 degrees

34 Hours X 0.5 degrees = 17 degrees

First Day of the First Month of Abib, 14th

Day and Unleavened Bread Therefore First Day is March 14, 2013 start from Sunset of March 13, 2013 until

Sunset of March 14, 2013 the First Day of the First Month of Abib is also the start of

2nd

year of 19- year Metonic Cycle and the 26

th year of 49-year Cycle.

10th

Day to keep the Passover lamb or goat start on sunset of March 22, 2013 to sunset of March 23, 2013

Passover Day Memorial - March 27, 2013

The 14th

Day is Passover offering will be After Sunset of March 26, 2013 and to sunset of March 27, 2013 is day

14th

Feast of Unleavened Bread- March 28, 2013 to April 03, 2013 Seven days Feast of Unleavened Bread will start on sunset of March 27, 2013 to sunset of April 3, 2013

PENTECOST DAY - May 19, 2013 Counting 50 days from 1st Day which is Sunday (March 31, 2013) on One Week Feast of Unleavened Bread to May

19, 2013 the 50th Day is the Pentecost Day will start at sunset of May 18, 2013 to sunset of May 19, 2013

FEAST OF TRUMPETS – September 07, 2013 The 1st Day of Seventh Month will start on Sunset of September 06, 2013 to Sunset of September 07, 2013.

Calculation for Feast of Trumpets the 7th

Month:

29.530588 days X 6 = 177.18353229 Days

0.18353229 X 24 =4.40477496 Hours

0.40477496 X 60 = 24.2864976 Minutes

0.2864976 X 60 = 17.18 Seconds

March 12, 2013 at 7:50.45.3 (7:50 A.M.Phils is Conjunction Time)

Plus 177 days 4:24.17.18

September 05, 2013 @ 12:15:02.48 is Conjunction time of Seventh Month Plus + 18 Hours to see Crescent at Sea Level

September 06, 2013 at 06:15:02.4 (6:15 A.M.) The New Moon First Crescent is already visible at Sunset Point on

Earth but Philippine position is morning therefore to wait until the coming Sunset at 6:00 P.M September 06, 2013 New

Moon is Visible in Philippine Shore at 15 degrees above the horizon on Sunset Time of September 6, 2013.

Feast of Trumpets start on sunset of September 6, 2013 to sunset of September 7, 2013.

10th

day the Atonement Day start on sunset of 15, 2013 until Sunset of September 16, 2013

Feast of Tabernacles start on sunset of September 20 to sunset of September 27, 2013

Last Great Day start on sunset of September 27, 2013 to sunset of September 28, 2013

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

POSITION NO. 1 : CONJUNCTION TIME

Position of the Moon at

Sunset Earth Moon Conjunction Time Sun

.

Midnight Time 2400 Hrs

The Date Change at Midnight

Sunrise Imaginary Conjunction Line

POSITION NO. 2 : 1ST

DAY

Sunset

. 9 degrees angle Midnight Time 2400 Hrs

The Date Change at Midnight

Position of the Moon After 18 Hours

from Conjunction Time at 9 degrees

above Horizon at Sunset Time, The

New Moon First Crescent is Visible

at Sunset Point of Earth

Sun

Sunrise

POSITION NO. 3 : 2ND

DAY

Position of the Moon more than

21.19 degrees visible on 2nd day.

Sunset

Sun

Sunrise

POSITION NO. 4 : THE 14TH

DAY

Sunset

The 14th Day the Position of the Moon at 179 degrees.

The Moon is Visible BEFORE the Sunset occur

Sun

Sunrise

POSITION NO. 5 : THE 15TH

DAY

Sunset

The 15th Day the Position of the Moon at 181 degrees.

The Moon will be Visible AFTER the Sunset occur

Sun

Sunrise

[Type text] [Type text] [Type text]

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

THE DAY OF NEW MOON IN U.S.A. AND ISRAEL IS IN DIFFERENT DAY IN PHILIPPINES ON MARCH YEAR 2013

YEAR 2013 Phases of the Moon Universal Time or GMT

New Moon First Quarter Full Moon Last Quarter

d h m d h m d h m d h m

Jan 5 3 58

Jan 11 19 44 Jan 18 23 45 Jan 27 4 38 Feb 3 13 56

Feb 10 7 20 Feb 17 20 31 Feb 25 20 26 Mar 4 21 53

Mar 11 19 51 Mar 19 17 27 Mar 27 9 27 Apr 3 4 36

CALCULATION OF FEASTS OF YAHWEH FOR PHILIPPINES

BASED ON ASTRONOMICAL NEW MOON

Mar 11, 2013 @ 19: 51 GMT CONJUNCTION

Mar 11, 2013 @ 19: 51 (Philippines is GMT+8) equivalent to Local time of Mar 12, 2013 @ 03: 51

March 12, 2013 @ 3:51 (3:51 A.M. Philippine Conjunction Time of Earth-Moon-Sun

+ 18 Hours to see Crescent at Sea Level

March 12, 2013 @ 21:51 (9:51 P.M. almost midnight) The New Moon First Crescent is

already visible at Sunset Point on Earth but Philippine position is before midnight

therefore to wait until the coming Sunset at 6:00 P.M March 13, 2013 New Moon is Visible

in Philippine Shore at 19 degrees above the horizon

Moon Movement per Day, per Hour

360 degrees divide by 29.530588715 days is 12.19 degrees per day, divide by 24 Hours is

0.5 degrees per Hour

From Conjunction Time of March 12, 2013 at 3:51 A.M. until Sunset Time at 6:00 P.M. on

March 13, 2013 is total 38 Hours the moon travel from imaginary Conjunction Line. The

Moon is above horizon of sunset time at 19 degrees

38 Hours X 0.5 degrees = 19 degrees

First Day of the First Month of Abib in the Philippines - March 14, 2013

Therefore First Day is March 14 , 2013 start from Sunset of March 13, 2013 until

Sunset of March 14, 2013 the First Day of the First Month of Abib is also the start of

2nd

year of 19-year Metonic Cycle and the 26th

year of 49-year Cycle.

10th

Day to keep the Passover lamb or goat start on sunset of March 22, 2013 to

sunset of March 23, 2013

[Type text] [Type text] [Type text]

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

14th

Day is Passover Day

The 14th

Day is Passover offering will be After Sunset of March 26, 2013 and to sunset

of March 27, 2013 is day 14th

Feast of Unleavened Bread Feast of Unleavened Bread will start on sunset of March 27 to sunset of April 3, 2013.

Wave-Sheaf Offering inside One Week Feast of Unleavened Bread

Wave sheaf offering is after the Sabbath day inside one week Feast of Unleavened

Bread will start on sunset of March 30, 2013 to sunset of March 31, 2013

PENTECOST DAY

Counting 50 days from 1st Day which is Sunday inside One Week Feast of Unleavened

Bread fall on May 19, 2013 the 50th

Day is the Pentecost Day start at sunset of May 18,

2013 to sunset of May 19, 2013

FEAST OF TRUMPETS

The 1st Day of Seventh Month will start on Sunset of September 06, 2013 to Sunset of

September 07, 2013.

Calculation:

29.530588 days X 6 lunar months = 177.18353229 Days

0.18353229 X 24 =4.40477496 Hours

0.40477496 X 60 = 24.2864976 Minutes

0.2864976 X 60 = 17.18 Seconds

March 12, 2013 at 3:51 (3:51 A.M. Philippine Conjunction Time of 1st Month)

Plus 177 days 4:24.17.1

September 05, 2013 @ 8:15:17.1 is Philippines Conjunction time of Seventh Month

Plus + 18 Hours to see Crescent at Sea Level

September 06, 2013 at 02:15:17.1 (2:15 A.M.) The New Moon First Crescent is already

visible at Sunset Point on Earth but Philippine position is just past midnight therefore to

wait until the coming Sunset at 6:00 P.M September 06, 2013 New Moon is Visible in

Philippine Shore at 17 degrees above the horizon on Sunset Time of September 6, 2013.

Feast of Trumpets start on sunset of September 6, 2013 to sunset of September 7, 2013.

Atonement Day start on sunset of 15, 2013 until Sunset of September 16, 2013

Feast of Tabernacles start on sunset of September 20 to sunset of September 27, 2013

Last Great Day start on sunset of September 27, 2013 to sunset of September 28, 2013

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

CALCULATION OF FEASTS OF YAHWEH FOR U.S.A. LAND

BASED ON ASTRONOMICAL NEW MOON

Mar 11, 2013 @ 19: 51 GMT CONJUNCTION is equivalent to U.S.A. is GMT- 4 New York

and GMT- 7 California, the equivalent Local time in New York is Mar 11, 2013 @ 15: 51 and the

Local time in California is Mar 11, 2013 @ 12: 51

NEW YORK U.S.A. is GMT- 4

March 11, 2013 at 15:51 (3:15P.M. Afternoon Time in New York is Conjunction Time

of Earth-Moon-Sun

Plus + 18 Hours to see Crescent at Sea Level

March 12, 2013 at 9:51 (9:51 A.M. morning time) The New Moon First Crescent is

already visible at Sunset Point on Earth but New York position is morning therefore to

wait until the coming Sunset at 7:00 P.M March 12, 2013 about 27 hours from conjunction

the New Moon is Visible in New York at 13.5 degrees above the horizon

Moon Movement per Day, per Hour

360 degrees divide by 29.530588715 days is 12.19 degrees per day, divide by 24 Hours is

0.5 degrees per Hour

From Conjunction Time of March 11, 2013 at15:51 P.M. until Sunset Time at 7:00 P.M. on

March 12, 2013 is total 27 Hours the moon travel from imaginary Conjunction Line. The

Moon is above horizon of sunset time at 13.5 degrees on March 12, 2013 in New York

Horizon.

27 Hours X 0.5 degrees = 13.5 degrees

First Day of the First Month of Abib in New York U.S.A. - March 13, 2013

Therefore First Day is March 13, 2013 start from Sunset of March 12, 2013 until

Sunset of March 13, 2013 the First Day of the First Month of Abib in New York U.S.A.

is also the start of 2nd

year of 19-year Metonic Cycle and the 26th

year of 49-year Cycle.

The 14th

Day is Passover offering will be After Sunset of March 25, 2013 and to sunset

of March 26, 2013 is day 14th

Feast of Unleavened Bread will start on sunset of March 26 to sunset of April 2, 2013.

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

CALIFORNIA U.S.A. is GMT-7

March 11, 2013 at 12:51 Noon Time in California U.S.A. is Conjunction Time of Earth-

Moon-Sun

plus + 18 Hours to see Crescent at Sea Level

March 12, 2013 at 6:51 (6:51 A.M. morning time) The New Moon First Crescent is

already visible at Sunset Point on Earth but California position is morning therefore to wait

until the coming Sunset at 7:00 P.M March 12, 2013 about 30 hours from conjunction the

New Moon is Visible in California U.S.A. at 15 degrees above the horizon

Moon Movement per Day, per Hour

360 degrees divide by 29.530588715 days is 12.19 degrees per day, divide by 24 Hours is

0.5 degrees per Hour

From Conjunction Time of March 11, 2013 at12:51 P.M. California time until Sunset Time

at 7:00 P.M. on March 12, 2013 is total 30 Hours the moon travel from imaginary

Conjunction Line. The Moon is above horizon of sunset time at 15 degrees on March 12,

2013 in California U.S.A. Horizon.

30 Hours X 0.5 degrees = 15 degrees

First Day of the First Month of Abib in California U.S.A. - March 13, 2013

Therefore First Day is March 13, 2013 start from Sunset of March 12, 2013 until

Sunset of March 13, 2013 the First Day of the First Month of Abib in California U.S.A.

is also the start of 2nd

year of 19-year Metonic Cycle and the 26th

year of 49-year Cycle.

The 14th

Day is Passover offering will be After Sunset of March 25, 2013 and to sunset

of March 26, 2013 is day 14th

Feast of Unleavened Bread will start on sunset of March 26 to sunset of April 2, 2013.

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

CALCULATION OF FEASTS OF YAHWEH FOR ISRAEL & MIDDLE EAST

LAND

BASED ON ASTRONOMICAL NEW MOON

Mar 11, 2013 @ 19: 51 GMT CONJUNCTION is equivalent to Israel is GMT+3, the

equivalent Local time in Israel is Mar 11, 2013 @ 22: 51

ISRAEL is GMT+3

March 11, 2013 at 22:51 almost midnight in Israel is Conjunction Time of Earth-Moon-

Sun

Plus + 18 Hours to see Crescent at Sea Level

March 12, 2013 at 16:51 (4:51 P.M. afternoon time) The New Moon First Crescent is

already visible at Sunset Point on Earth but Israel position is afternoon, therefore to wait

until the coming Sunset at 7:00 P.M March 12, 2013 about 20 hours from conjunction the

New Moon is Visible in Israel at 10 degrees above the horizon

Moon Movement per Day, per Hour

360 degrees divide by 29.530588715 days is 12.19 degrees per day, divide by 24 Hours is

0.5 degrees per Hour

From Conjunction Time of March 11, 2013 at 22:51 P.M. until Sunset Time at 7:00 P.M.

on March 12, 2013 is total 20 Hours the moon travel from imaginary Conjunction Line.

The Moon is above horizon of sunset time at 10 degrees on March 12, 2013 in Israel

Horizon.

20 Hours X 0.5 degrees = 10 degrees

First Day of the First Month of Abib in Israel - March 13, 2013

Therefore First Day is March 13, 2013 start from Sunset of March 12, 2013 until

Sunset of March 13, 2013 the First Day of the First Month of Abib in Israel and Middle

East is also the start of 2nd

year of 19-year Metonic Cycle and the 26th

year of 49-year

Cycle. The 14th

Day is Passover offering will be at Sunset of March 25, 2013 and to

sunset of March 26, 2013 is day 14th

Feast of Unleavened Bread will start on sunset of March 26 to sunset of April 2, 2013.

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

WK SUN MON T UE W ED T HU FRI SAB 5 1 2 6 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 7 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 8 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 9 24 25 26 27 28

WK SUN MON T UE W ED T HU FRI SAB 9 1 2

10 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 11 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 12 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 13 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 14 31

WK SUN MON T UE W ED T HU FRI SAB 18 1 2 3 4 19 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 20 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 21 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 22 26 27 28 29 30 31

WK SUN MON T UE W ED T HU FRI SAB 22 1 23 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 24 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 25 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 26 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 27 30

WK SUN MON T UE W ED T HU FRI SAB 31 1 2 3 32 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 33 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 34 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 35 25 26 27 28 29 30 31

WK SUN MON T UE W ED T HU FRI SAB 35 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 36 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 37 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 38 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 39 29 30

WK SUN MON T UE W ED T HU FRI SAB 44 1 2 45 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 46 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 47 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 48 24 25 26 27 28 29 30

WK SUN MON T UE W ED T HU FRI SAB 48 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 49 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 50 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 51 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 52 29 30 31

YEAR 2013 CALENDAR FOR PHILIPPINES, AUSTRALIA, INDIA 26th OF 49TH YEAR CYCLE CALENDAR - - 2nd YEAR OF METONIC 19TH YEAR CALENDAR JANUARY FEBRUARY MARCH

18 degrees 20 degrees 19 degrees

APRIL MAY JUNE

WK SUN MON T UE W ED T HU FRI SAB 14 1 2 3 4 5 6 15 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 16 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 17 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 18 28 29 30

12.5 degrees 17 degrees 9.5 degrees

JULY AUGUST SEPTEMBER

WK SUN MON T UE W ED T HU FRI SAB 27 1 2 3 4 5 6 28 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 29 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 30 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 31 28 29 30 31

13.5 degrees 18 degrees 11.5 degrees

OCTOBER NOVEMBER DECEMBER

WK SUN MON T UE W ED T HU FRI SAB 40 1 2 3 4 5 41 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 42 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 43 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 44 27 28 29 30 31

27 degrees 11 degrees 17.50 degrees

Passover F.U.B w.s.offering Pentecost Trumpets Atonement Tabernacles LGD

New Moon

NEW YEAR START ON SUNSET OF MARCH 13, 2013 APPOINTED FEAST OF

YAHWEH IN THE

PHILIPPINE SOIL

New Moon Visible in Philippine shore New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on PASSOVER DAY Start on sunset of Ma rch 27, 2013

on sunset of March 13, 2013 @ 19 degrees sunset of August 07, 2013 @ 18 degrees March 26, 2013 to sunset March 27, 2013 Pa ssover Da y

New Moon Visible in Philippine shore New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on FEAST OF UNLEAVENED BREAD Ma r.28-Apr.03, 2013

on sunset of April 11,2013 @ 12.5 degrees sunset of September 06, 2013 @ 11.5 degrees Start on sunset of March 27, 2013 Fe a st of U-Bread until sunset of April 03, 2013

New Moon Visible in Philippine shore New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on

on sunset of May 11, 2013 @ 17 degrees sunset of October 06, 2013 @ 17 degrees WAVE-SHEAF OFFERING DAY Ma rch 31, 2013

Start on sunset of March 30, 2013 W a ve -Sheaf-Offering Day New Moon Visible in Philippine shore until sunset of

March 31, 2013 on sunset of June 09, 2013 @ 9.5 degrees

PENTECOST DAY Ma y 19, 2013

New Moon Visible in Philippine shore New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on Start on sunset of May 18, 2013 Pe nte cost Da y on sunset of July 09, 2013 @ 13.5 degrees sunset of November 04, 2013 @ 11 degrees until sunset of May 19, 2013

New Moon Visible in Philippine shore on TRUMPETS DAY Start on sunset of Se pte mbe r 07, 2013

sunset of December 04, 2013 @ 17.5 degrees Sept. 06 to sunset of Sept. 07, 2013 Fe a st of T rumpets

WK SUN MON T UE W ED T HU FRI SAB 1 1 2 3 4 5 2 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 3 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 4 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 5 27 28 29 30 31

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

New Moon on the Previous Year

ATONEMENT DAY Start on

sunset of Sept. 15 until sunset of Se pte mbe r 16, 2013

Atonement Da y

Sept. 16, 2013 New Moon Visible in Philippine shore

on sunset of January 13, 2013 @ 18 degrees

FEAST OF TABERNACLES

Se pte mbe r 21-27, 2013

Start on sunset of Sept. 20 Fe ast of Tabernnacles New Moon Visible in Philippine shore until sunset of Sept.27, 2013 on sunset of February 11, 2013 @ 20 degrees

LAST GREAT DAY Start on sunset of

Septe mbe r 28, 2013 by PILLAR March 17,2001 @Halul Island, Qatar Sept. 27 until sunset of Sept. 28, 2013 La st Great Da y

Basis of Calculation

Exodus 12:2, Exodus 13:4, Exodus 13:10 Appointed Time

Moon Movement per Day, per Hour

360 degrees divide by 29.530588715 days is 12.19 degrees per day, divide by 24 Hours

is 0.5 degrees per Hour

Zero day=0 degrees

1st

Day=12.19 degrees

2nd

Day=24.38 degrees

NEW MOON FIRST CRESCENT

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

A. IDINAGDAG SA BAGONG TIPAN NG BIBLIA ANG PAGKAIN

NG BABOY

Mark 13:21 And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is the Messiah; or, lo, he is there; believe him not:

Mark 13:22 For false Messiahs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even

the elect.

Mark 13:23 But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.

PAGKAIN NG BABOY AY IDINAGDAG SA BIBLIA NA

PINANIWALAAN NG MGA KATOLIKO NGUNIT HINDI

PINANIWALAAN NG MGA MUSLIM DAHIL NAIDAGDAG

ITO SA BIBLIA SA PANAHONG NAITATAG NA ANG ISLAM

NOONG 600 A.D.

Mark 7:1-19

The discussion is about washing of hands before eating not the food that they will eat and the evil things that come out of

man NOT the eating of all food are clean to eat (In saying this, Jesus declared all foods clean is ADDED n the Bible

that the Catholic accepted and believed But not by Muslim)

Leviticus 11:1 - 4

And spake unto Moses and to Aaron, saying unto them, Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, These are

the beasts which ye shall eat among all the beasts that are on the earth. Whatsoever parteth the hoof, and is clovenfooted,

and cheweth the cud, among the beasts, that shall ye eat. Nevertheless these shall ye not eat of them that chew the cud, or of them that divide the hoof: as the camel, because he cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is unclean unto you.

King James Version on Mark 7:18-20

Mark 7:18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without

entereth into the man, it cannot defile him;

Mark 7:19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats?

Mark 7:20 And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man.

BUT THE FAKE TEACHERS THE DECEIVERS ADDED IN THE BIBLE VERSE IN MARK 7:19 Because it entereth

not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats?

IN DECEIVER’S TRANSLATION THEY ADD IN Mark 7:19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats? (In saying this Jesus declared all foods are clean to eat).

In NIV (New International Version)

After he had left the crowd and entered the house, his disciples asked him about this parable. 18 “Are you so dull?” he

asked. “Don’t you see that nothing that enters a person from the outside can defile them? 19 For it doesn’t go into their heart but into their stomach, and then out of the body.” (In saying this, Jesus declared all foods clean.)

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

Let’s read the whole subject in Mark Chapter 7

Mark 7:1 Then came together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which came from Jerusalem.

Mark 7:2 And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with defiled, that is to say, with unwashen, hands, they

found fault.

Mark 7:3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the

elders.

Mark 7:4 And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, brasen vessels, and of tables.

Mark 7:5 Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the

elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands?

Mark 7:6 He answered and said unto them, Well hath Isaiah prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people

honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me.

Mark 7:7 Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.

Mark 7:8 For laying aside the commandment of , ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do.

Mark 7:9 And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of , that ye may keep your own tradition.

Mark 7:10 For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and, Whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the death:

Mark 7:11 But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free.

Mark 7:12 And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother;

Mark 7:13 Making the word of of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye.

Mark 7:14 And when he had called all the people unto him, he said unto them, Hearken unto me every one of you, and understand:

Mark 7:15 There is nothing from without a man, that entering into him can defile him: but the things which come out

of him, those are they that defile the man.

(entering into him can defile him: They were in Israel land where the swine is considered abominable and not permitted to eat. Matthew 8:31 So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine.)

(but the things which come out of him: For from within, out of the heart of men, are those proceed evil thoughts,

adulteries, fornications, murders, Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness: All these evil things come from within, and defile the man.

The discussion is about washing of hands before eating not the food that they will eat and the evil things that come out of

man NOT the eating of all food are clean to eat (In saying this, Jesus declared all foods clean is ADDED n the Bible

that the catholic accepted and believed but not by Muslim)

Mark 7:16 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.

Mark 7:17 And when he was entered into the house from the people, his disciples asked him concerning the parable.

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

Mark 7:18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him;

Mark 7:19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats?

Mark 7:20 And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man.

Mark 7:21 For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders,

Mark 7:22 Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness:

Mark 7:23 All these evil things come from within, and defile the man.

CURSED SWINE

By DR.GERALD B. WINROD Editor of

the “Defender”, Wichita, Kansas

The true science and the Bible are the best of friends. There is discord between the theories of scientists

and the dogma of religionists. Render unto science the things that belong to science but render unto

YAHWEH the things that are for Almighty One. Science is the servant of Christianity, not its master.

Science reads the Book of books. There is perfect harmony between the two books; the difficulty often

arises from the eyes through which these books are read.

One of the amazing things about the Pentateuch is the fact of its absolute scientific accuracy. It is one of

the most scientific documents ever written. Moses was one of the greatest scientific minds that ever lived.

Exact statements of scientific laws only discovered in recent years will often be found in these sacred

pages.

Moses declared against the eating of any flesh that was killed by strangling or dying of itself. Moses

knew the great scientific truth that putrid blood is poison. The nervous shock to the blood and flesh of an

animal killed by strangling produces a poisonous condition making it unfit for table use. The law provided

carefully for the bleeding and draining of flesh to be used as food.

One well-known writer says, “This include a chicken whose neck has been wrung instead of being cut

so as to properly bleed the victim; also, all creatures that are killed with a hammer instead of being bled, as

are most of our beef cattle. The law provided that a keen knife be used to bleed them, thus enabling the

heart to pump all the blood from the veins and leave the flesh free from all deleterious matter, which can

never be done if the action of the heart is stopped by first striking down the animal. Has this law become

obsolete? Never, as Yahshu’a the Messiah said, “Till heaven and earth pass away”. For our physical

welfare only, YAHWEH wisely and kindly forbade the eating of blood in any and all forms. As an article

of diet there are few more dangerous substances known that putrid blood. It is a venomous poison, and

even the most thorough cooking does not entirely destroy the direful results. “The direful acts of some

butchers in drinking warm blood are based on the densest ignorance, and yield their fearful fruits in an

imbuted soul and a diseased brain and body”.

LEVITICUS ELEVEN

The eleven chapter of Leviticus is one of the mountain peaks of the Mosaic Law. It deals with diet. If

the system promulgated here was observed today, the human race would be immune to about nine-tenths of

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

its diseases. An old proverb says, “Tell me what you eat and I will tell you what you are”. There is a very

real sense in which we are, physically, just what we eat. Leviticus 11:2 “These are the beasts which ye shall

eat among all the beasts that are on the earth. Whatsoever parted the hoof, and is cloven-footed, and

cheweth the cud, among the beasts, that shall ye eat”.

This instructions were not arbitrary with YAHWEH or with Moses. They were revelations of great

moral laws meant for the betterment of the nation. To oppose these laws was to break laws intended for the

highest good of the people. The instructions were rooted in true science. Who told Moses?

When the animals were killed and bled properly, we were permitted to eat cud-chewing, cloven-footed

land animals, and water animals possessing fins and scales.

In verses four to seven the following animals are forbidded: camel, coney, hare and swine. Certain fowls

are forbidden while others are permitted.

The animals possessing a cud and divided hoof have virtually three (3) stomachs as refining and

purifying centers. They take in only vegetable foods and is requires twenty-four hours for this food to

change into flesh. The food is refined, cleansed, purified, with poisonous matter removed by the cud

process before it is built into the physical structure of the animal. It was not a matter of religious ceremony

that the cud-chewing beast was permitted for food. It was a physiological provision for the welfare of the

nation and for all subsequent generations that would abide by these supernaturally inspired instructions.

THE CURSED SWINE

Noticed that the swine is strictly forbidden. “And the swine, though he divide the hoof, and be cloven-

footed, yet he chew not the cud; he is UNCLEAN TO YOU.”- Leviticus 11:7. The hog is an ugly creature.

Nothing good can be said about him. The hog was in his proper sphere when Yahweh-shu’a Messiah cast

the demons out of the Gadarene and into the swine, as described in the eight chapter of Luke.

The swine anatomy produces a bad appetite and it has a poorly built stomach. Within three hours from

the time he grunts out of the mud to his swilltrough or putrid carrion, he may be butchered and man may

eat him, assumed that the dirty, filthy, diseased matter has been changed into flesh, pork chops and spare

ribs. Moses passes condemnation upon this kind of food. The best the hog can give you is produced from

the dirtiest, filthiest, most rotten, most diseased material in the world. He is the muckraker of the farm. The

food that it eats is polluted even before it passes into his polluted body. The best of modern science says

that many of the worst diseases to which western civilization is subject to-day, can be traced to the blunder

of eating pork. Moreover, in moral sense, animal flesh stirs to action the baser passions of the flesh life of

depraved human nature – the very passions which Christians should be most eager to have destroyed

through self-crucifixion.

The hog can live only about eight years at best because his diet is so deadly poison. “The swine is a

scavenger, the turkey buzzard of the animal kingdom, the hyena or jackal of civilization; and not

withstanding the preaching of some of the contrary. YAHWEH has never cleansed or sanctified or

transformed him. He is still a hog” –This is the language of one informed scholars.

“EAT SWINE AND INHERIT FROM HIM ALL MANNER OF BLOOD DISEASES, STOMACH

TROUBLES, LIVER ILLS, CANCERS and TUMORS”! He is the cause of much suffering. He deserved

the curse that Moses placed upon him. Jews and Japanese, Muslim, who eat no pork, known little or

nothing of the diseases which the hog hung on ancient Egypt and the western civilization of today. It is said

that there was no word for cancer in the original Hebrew language. However cancer has become a fearful

curse among Jews in recent years, and all because the modern Jew is letting down the bars on pork eating.

An eminent preacher has this to say: “If you examine carefully you will find a small abrasion just

behind the front foot of the pig. Rub it off clean and press the leg just above the abrasion and you may

squeeze a teaspoonful of dirty matter from it. This is the outlet of sewer pipe that may be traced all through

the animal’s body. It helps to drain off the teeming filth with which the system is filled. If this external

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

opening become clogged, the animal will run about and grunt and rub his leg on anything handy, and

manifest great pain. He seems almost to know that he will soon sicken of so-called cholera and blood-

poison and die of his own internal filth, unless he keeps this sewer open.

“On a close analysis of this filthy, scrofulous serum – the ‘culture’ of its bacilli under varied conditions

– it is seen to contain the elements of many dangerous diseases; yet how toothsome are ‘pickled pig feet’ to

ignorance, unbelief, and disobedience. It is this internal and intrinsic vileness that causes a large percentage

of our hogs to be filled with trichina and results in such havoc to human health.

“We might be excused from diverting our attention from the scientific side of this discussion long

enough to insert a few remarks on this heaven-forbidden delicacy. This creature, which has been

condemned both logically and theologically, takes precedence with ignorance over all the creatures of the

creation as an article of diet. He, of all creatures, is literally devoured. His body is eaten, his head turned

into head cheese, and even his ears and tail inserted. His blood is turned into blood pudding; his stomach is

transformed into tripe; his feet are pickled; his intestines are used for sausage covers, his heart, liver and

kidneys are cooked; and his very bristles are sought for wax ends, etc. There is not even his grunt left

unused, for the transgressors against YAHWEH and nature’s laws take up this undesirable remnant, and

often grunt with disease and squeal in pain caused by their folly. Surely a man is what he eats. Is the law

against this dirty, deadly diet obsolete? Ask the dyspeptic, the cancerous victim, or the consumptive.”

LAW AND GRACE

Yahweh-shu’a Messiah great respect for the law of Moses. While some of the ordinance of worship

were set aside by the advancement of Christianity over rites and symbols of Jewish worship, yet the

great moral laws of Mosaic code remain unchanged. Yahweh-shu’a Messiah said “Till heaven and earth

pass, one jot or one title shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled”. ( Matthew 5:18).

TRICHINOSIS

Trichinosis, a disease directly traceable to infection from eating the flesh of swine, is very, very seldom

correctly diagnosed. Research on the infection with TRICHNIELLA SPIRALIS among the population of

U.S. has been carried on under the skillful supervision of Dr. Willard H. Wright, Chief of the U.S. Zoology

Lab. Dr. Thomas Parran, Surgeon General, Head of U.S. Public Health Services, makes the startling

declaration that there are now 16,000,000 cases of Trichinosis in the U.S.A.

Prof. Maurice Hall reports that out of 222 cases of Trichinosis (from a study of cadavers from

hospitals), not one was correctly diagnosed! One of America’s greatest researchers on the problem states:

“Upon the ingestion of the third stage larvae in infested muscle, the larvae are freed from the cyst by the

action of the gastric juices and then proceed to migrate to the intestine. Here they develop to maturity and

after fertilization the adult worms produce living embryos which invade the blood stream and are carried to

all of the voluntary muscles of the body. These embryos develop in a relatively short time to third stage

larvae in the muscles. The larvae remain alive during the low heat processing which transforms the

SWINE’S FLESH (Isa.65: 3-4; 66: 17) into summer sausage, wienerwurst, frankfurters, etc.

“When consumed by humans, the digestive juices in the stomach dissolve around the coiled worms and

set them free. The young larvae born in the small intestine then begin to take their horrible toll. They travel

through the body through the blood stream and lymphatics, and may lodge either temporarily or

permanently in the glands and lymph nodes, brain, heart, skeletal muscles, or other tissue. It will thus be

seen that the symptoms of different sufferers vary greatly and are not different than symptoms of other

diseases, both infection and non-infection and the disease is difficult to diagnose. This horrible disease is

diagnosed by physicians as “Ptomaine poisoning”, “Intestinal Influenza”, “Malaria”, Acute Alcoholism”,

“Typhoid Fever”, “Appendicitis”, “Colitis”, “Ulcer”, “Gall Bladder Involvement”, Scarlet Fever”,

“Asthma”, “Pneumonia”, “Neuritis”, “Mumps”, “Rheumatism”, “T.B.”, “Undulant Fever”, “Lead

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

Poisoning”, etc, etc. When the larvae lodge around the heart, the disease is diagnosed as various forms of

“Heart Disease”, etc. etc… It realy it is “TRICHINOSIS” !

One reason million of people are infected with Trichinosis is because pork is used so widely as an

adulterant in meat product.. The P.H.R. concludes that of the total persons dying over the period of these

surveys, ONE out of SIX was infected with the Trichina parasite ! Further more, the hog is such a

dangerous carrier of disease because the animal itself is diseased. Its lungs are frequently filled with

‘tubercules’. In 75 cases of 100 you will find the liver filled with abcesses. Lard then is nothing more than

extract of a diseased carcass..”

In Isaiah 65: 3-4 “A people that provoke ME to anger continually to MY FACE; that sacrificed in

gardens, and burned incense upon altars of brick; which remain among the graves, and lodge in the

monuments, which EAT SWINE’S FLESH, and broth of ABOMINABLE things is in their vessels “.

In Isaiah 66: 17 “They that sanctify themselves, and purify themselves in the gardens behind one tree in

the midst, EATING SWINE’S FLESH, and the ABOMINABLE, and the MOUSE, shall be consumed

together, said YAHWEH” .

(Do you wish to order “pork chops” for dinner tonight ? )

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

KUNG ANO ANG IDINAGDAG SA BIBLIA ANG SIYANG ITINUTURO

B. DAGDAG Ang Anak ng Tao ay Iba sa Anak ni Yahweh Genesis 6:2

“Ang mga Anak ni Yahweh ay nakita ang mga babaeng Anak ng Tao na magaganda, kaya pumili

sila ng kani-kanilang mapapangasawa”.

Anak ng Tao Genesis 11:5

“Bumaba si Yahweh upang tingnan ang Lungsod at ang toreng itinatayo ng mga Anak ng Tao”.

Si Adan at mga Anak ng kanyang anak Hangang kay Yahweh-shu’a

ay mga Anak ni Yahweh Lukas 3:23-38

Si Cainan na anak ni Enos na anak ni Set, at si Set ay anak ni Adan na Anak ni Yahweh”.

Nagpakilala si Yahweh-shu’a na “Anak ni Yahweh”

YahYah 10:36

“Ako’y hinirang at sinugo ng Ama, paano ninyong masasabi ngayon na nilalapastangan ko si

Yahweh sa sinabi kong “Ako ay Anak ni Yahweh”.

Kinilala si Yahweh-shu’a

Mateo 3:17

“Ito ang minamahal kong Anak na lubos kong kinalulugdan”.

Sino ang Anak ng Tao, Sino ako ?

Mateo 16:13-17

Nang dumating si Yahweh-shu’a sa lupain ng Caesaria ng Filipos, tinanong niya ang kanyang

mga Alagad. “Sino raw ang Anak ng Tao ayon sa mga tao ? At sumagot sila na sabi po ng ilan ay si

YahYah (Juan Bautista), sabi naman ng iba ay si EliYah, at may nagsabi pang si JeremiYah o isa sa mga

Propeta”. Kayo naman ano ang sabi ninyo ? sino ako ? tanong niya sa kanila. Sumagot si Simon Pedro,

“Kayo po ang Messiah, ang Anak ni Yahweh na buhay”. Sinabi sa kanya ni Yahweh-shu’a “mapalad ka

Simon na Anak ni Jonas sapagkat ang KATOTOHANANG ITO’Y hindi inihayag sa iyo ng sinumang tao

kundi nang aking Ama na nasa langit”.

Maling Akala ng Tigapagsalin ng Bagong Tipan na Tinatawag din siyang Anak ng Tao

YahYah 12:32-34

‘At kung ako’y maitaas na, ilalapit ko sa akin ang lahat ng tao’. Sumagot ang mga tao, ‘Sinasabi ng

Kautusan na ang Messiah ay mananatili Magpakailanman, sino ba itong Anak ng Tao ?

Samakatwid ay ang binanggit ni Yahweh-shu’a na “At kung Ako’y maitaas na” ay ang mas tamang

pagkakasulat ay “At kung ang ANAK NG TAO ay maitaas na” Ito ay mapapansin sa kasagutan ng mga

tao na nagtatanong ng “Sino ba itong ANAK NG TAO ?

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

C. DAGDAG Tinatawag din siyang

EMMANUEL Ang Emmanuel ay hindi “God with us” o sumasaatin ang Maykapal. Ang ibig sabihin ng Emmanuel

ay ‘Pillar’ o poste. Tingnan ang Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew-Greek Dictionary, sa Greek no.

1694 na katumbas ng Hebrew no. 6005 at no. 5973, at no. 6004, at no. 5978, at no. 5982 ‘Ammud’ ay

Pillar. Sa Isaiah 7:14 hindi sa Isaiah 8:10 na maling interpretasyon na naisalin sa pagsalin ng sulat ni

Mateo sa Mateo 1:23.

D. DAGDAG Tinatawag din siyang Anak ni

David

Mateo 22:42-45

Habang nagkakatipon ang mga Pariseo, tinanong sila ni Yahweh-shu’a, “Ano ang pagkaka-alam

ninyo tungkol sa Messiah, SINO ANG MAY ANAK SA KANYA ? Si David po ang sagot nila. Kung

gayon sabi ni Yahweh-shu’a, Bakit Tumawag sa Kanya ng MAKAPANGYARIHAN si David ng kasihan

siya ng Banal na Espiritu ? Ang sabi niya, “sinabi ni YAHWEH sa aking MAKAPANGYARIHAN,

umupo ka sa aking kanan hanggang lubusan kong mapasuko sa iyo ang mga kaaway mo. Gayon si David

narin ang tumawag sa kanya ng MAKAPANGYARIHAN, paanong masasabing Anak ni David ang

Messiah ? (Ito ay naganap sa pagtitipon ng mga Pariseo).

Markos 12:35-37

“Samantalang nagtuturo si Yahweh-shu’a sa Templo, sinabi niya, “Paanong masasabi ng mga

Eskriba na ang Messiah ay Anak ni David ? Si David narin ng kasihan ng Banal na Espiritu ang

nagpahayag ng ganito “Sinabi ni YAHWEH sa aking MAKAPANGYARIHAN, umupo ka sa aking

kanan hanggang lubusan kong mapasuko sa iyo ang mga kaaway mo” Si David narin ang tumawag sa

kanya ng MAKAPANGYARIHAN paanong magiging Anak ni David ang Messiah ? (Ito ay sinasabi

ng mga Eskriba na ang Messiah ay Anak ni David na makikita sa Awit 110:1)

Lahi na Pinagmulan ni Yahweh-shu’a

Messiah

Si Mirriam na ina ni Yahweh- shu’a ay pinsan ni Elizabeth na apo ng Levitang si Aaron na

mababasa sa Lukas 1:5 at 1:36.

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

Exodus 29:1-9

“Ganito ang gagawin ninyo sa pagtatalaga kay Aaron at sa kanyang mga anak na lalaki bilang

Seserdote”. Si Aaron at ang tanging anak na lalaki lamang ang itinalaga ni YAHWEH na maging

Seserdote (PERPETUAL STATUTE).

Mateo 1:24-25

“Nang magising si Jose, sinunod niya ang utos ng Anghel ni YAHWEH, pinakasalan niya si

Mirriam, ngunit hindi ginalaw ni Jose si Mirriam hanggang sa maipanganak ang isang sanggol na lalaki na

pinangalanan niyang Yahweh-shu’a”.

Samakatwid ang dumadaloy na dugo kay Yahweh-shu’a ay dugo ng Lahing Levita na si Aaron na

itinalagang maging Seserdote Magpakailanman (Perpetual Statute). Si Yahweh-shu’a ay dugo ni Aaron na

Levita at hindi siya dugo ni Jose na Yahuwdah (Hudyo), Sirac 45:23-25 samakatwid si Yahweh-shu’a ay

hindi dugo ni David, dahil si David ay Lahing Yahuwdah. Paanong masasabi ng mga Eskriba at mga

Pariseo na ang Messiah ay Anak ni David ? Ang Aral na ang Messiah ay anak ni David ay aral ng mga

Eskriba at mga Pariseo. Katunayan noong panahon ng mga Pariseo ay ang pagkakakilala sa Messiah ay

Anak ni David sa Lukas 18:35-42

Nagdaraan si Yahweh-shu’a na taga Nazareth sabi nila at siya ay sumigaw “Anak ni David mahabag

po kayo sa akin”. Kaya tumigil si Yahweh-shu’a at iniutos na dalhin sa kanya ang bulag. Inilapit nga ito at

tinanong ni Yahweh-shu’a, “Ano ang ibig mong gawin ko sa iyo ?” “Ibig ko po sana na MANUMBALIK

ANG AKING PANINGIN”, sagot niya. “Mangyari ang ibig mo, pinagaling ka dahil sa iyong

PANANALIG”. Noon din ay nakakita siya at sumunod kay Yahweh-shu’a at nagpasalamat kay

YAHWEH. Nang Makita ito ng mga tao silang lahat ay nagpuri kay YAHWEH.

Samakatwid ay ipinaliwanag ni Yahweh-shu’a sa taong bulag na siya ay isang dugong Levita mula

kay Aaron at hindi Anak ni David at muli siyang nakakita. Pinagaling siya dahil sa kanyang PANANALIG

at ang pananalig na ito ay ang TAMANG PANANALIG na ang Messiah ay ANAK NG LEVITANG SI

AARON na Lahi na pinagmulan ng mga Seserdote na mababasa sa Hebrew 5:5.

Unang iniaral ni Apostol Saul (Pablo) at Felipe

Gawa 9:20

Una niyang itinuro na si Yahweh-shu’a ay Anak ni Yahweh”. Ang Desipolo namang si Felipe ay

iniaral na si Yahweh-shu’a ay Anak ni Yahweh bago niya bautismuhan ang Eunuko mula sa Eithopia sa

Gawa 8:37.

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

E. SABWATAN SA GOLGOTHA

Kilala mo ba si YAHWEH-SHU’A ang pangalan ng Messiah na nagturo sa Israel 2,000 taon na ang

nakakalipas ?

Ang pangalang itinawag sa kanya ng kaniyang Hebreong magulang ay pangalang Hebreo na Yahweh-shu’a

na isinusulat sa wikang Aramaic na YESHU’A. Dahil ipinagbabawal ang pagbanggit sa pangalang YAHWEH

ay tinawag siyang Yahshu’a sa Hebreo ngunit ang tawag sa kanya ng mga Tunay at Legitimate na Paring Levita

ay Yahweh-shu’a. Ang Aramaic na pangalang Yeshu’a ay isinalin sa pangalang Greek na Iesous na binibigkas

na Yeh-sous, at isinalin sa Latin na Iesus na binibigkas na Yay-sus at ng maimbento ang letrang ‘J’ noong

1633 A.D. ay naisalin sa English na Jesus, mababasa sa ‘How Yeshu’a Become Jesus’ .

Mas Mahalaga ba ang pangalang Yahweh-shu’a kaysa Jesus ?

Sa YahYah (Juan) 14:26 “ang Mang-aaliw na siyang Banal Na Ispiritu ay ipadadala ng Ama sa pamamagitan ng

Aking Pangalan, at iyang Banal Na Ispiritung iyan ang siyang Magtuturo sa iyo ng lahat ng bagay at Magpapa-

alala ng lahat ng sinabi ko sa iyo”.

Ang pangalan niya nang binangit sa YahYah (Juan) 14:26 ay Yahshu’a, hindi pa na-iisalin ang pangalan niya sa

Iesous o Jesus, samakatwid ipadadala ng Amang Yahweh ang Banal Na Ispiritu sa pamamagitan ng Pangalang

YAHWEH-SHU’A.

Bago tayo magpatuloy alam natin na bagong imbento lamang ang Letrang ‘J’ kaya imposibleng Jesus ang

pangalan ng Messiah, ganoon din ang pangalan ni Juan o ‘John’ ay ang dapat ay ‘YahYah’. Sa Israel ngayon ang

tawag kay John ay ‘Yochanan’ na isang kontradiksyon sa nakasulat sa YeremiYah (Jeremiah) 43:4 at sa Luke

1:61. Tangi ang Banal na Pangalan ni Yahweh na ‘Yah’ sa Awit 68:4 ang may kapangyarihan na pagsalitaing-

muli si ZechariYah sa Luke 1:22, Luke 1:59-64. Ang Semetic na kapatid na wika ng Hebreo at sa Arabic ang

pangalan ni John ay ‘Yahya’.

Si Yahweh-shu’a ang Messiah ay ANAK NI YAHWEH o ANAK NG TAO ?

Noong kapanahunan pa ni Emperor Constantine na nagtatag ng Romano Katoliko ay pinagtatalunan na kung

ang Messiah (na naisalin na sa pangalang Latin na ‘Iesus’) ay ‘Anak ng Kataas-taasan’ o ‘Anak ng Tao’. Nang

ipatawag ni Emperor Constantine noong 325 A.D. ang 1,800 na Bishop na ang dumalo ay 318 Bishop lamang sa

Council of Nicea, ang pinagkatiwalaan ni Bishop Alexander na si Athanasius ay ipinipilit na si Iesus ay ‘Anak ng

Kataas-taasan’ at ang Banal na Ispiriti at ang Ama ay iisa o ang ‘Paniniwala sa Trinity’. Si Arius naman ay

ipinagpilitan na si Iesus ay ‘Anak ng Tao’.

Si Yahweh-shu’a ay Anak Ni Yahweh:

Sa geneology sa Luke 3:23-38 “Si Yahweh-shu’a ay magtatatlumpong taon na ay anak ni Yohseph na anak

ni……. si Seth na anak ni Adam na Anak ni Yahweh”.

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

Si Yahweh-shu’a raw ay anak ni Yohseph na ang ninuno ay si Adam na Anak ni Yahweh. Sa Genesis 6:2-4 sa

kapanahunan ni Adam “At nakita ng mga ‘Anak ni Yahweh’ na magaganda ang mga babaeng ‘Anak ng Tao’

at pumili sila ng kani-kanilang mapapangasawa”. May mga higante sa mundo ng kapanahunang iyon, at ang

naging supling ng Anak ni Yahweh sa mga babaeng Anak ng Tao ay naging Magigiting (Mighty men) o

tinawag na Elohim.

Nalito ang mga Translators kung Sino ang Anak ni Yahweh at Sino ang Anak ng Tao:

YahYah (Juan) 12:32-34 “at Ako, kung Ako at maitaas na, ilalapit ang lahat ng tao sa akin (and I, if I be lifted up

from the earth, will draw all men unto me)”. YahYah (Juan) 12:33 ay komentaryo ng Translators. YahYah

(Juan) 12:34 “Ang mga tao ay sumagot, ‘narinig namin sa batas na ang Messiah ay lalagi magpakailanman,

bakit sinasabi mo na ang Anak ng Tao ay kailang maitaas, sino ba itong Anak ng Tao ? (“The people

answered him, We have heard out of the law that Messiah abideth forever, and how sayest thou, The Son of

Man must be lifted up ? who is this Son of Man ?).

Wala naman binanggit sa YahYah 12:32 ang Translators na Anak ng Tao ay kailang maitaas, bakit sa isinagot ng

mga tao at nagtatanong sino ba itong Anak ng Tao ? Samakatwid sa YahYah 12:32 ay ang binanggit ni Yahweh-

shu’a ay HINDI ‘Ako’ KUNDI ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay maitaas na. Bakit nalito ang mga Translators ?

Si Yahweh-shu’a Messiah ay Anak Ni Yahweh na Buhay:

Mateo 16:13-17 “Nang dumating si Yahweh-shu’a sa lupain ng Caesaria ng Filipos, tinanong niya ang kanyang

mga Alagad. Sino raw ang Anak ng Tao ayon sa mga tao? At sumagot sila na sabi po ng ilan ay si YahYah

(Juan Bautista), sabi naman ng iba ay si EliYah, at may nagsabi pang si YeremiYah o isa sa mga Propeta”. Kayo

naman ano ang sabi ninyo ? sino ako ? tanong niya sa kanila. Sumagot si Simon Pedro, “Kayo po ang

Messiah, ang Anak Ni Yahweh na Buhay”. Sinabi sa kanya ni Yahweh-shu’a “mapalad ka Simon na

Anak ni Yonas sapagkat ang KATOTOHANANG ITO’Y HINDI INIHAYAG sa iyo ng laman at ng dugo (ng

sinumang tao) kundi nang aking Ama (Amang Yahweh) na nasa langit”.

Tanging si Simon Pedro na anak ni Yonas ang pinahayagan ni Amang Yahweh ng KATOTOHANAN na si

Yahweh-shu’a ay ANAK NI YAHWEH NA BUHAY. Ang mga Translators ay nalito dahil hindi sila

pinahayagan ni Amang Yahweh ng katotohanang ito kaya inakala nila na si Yahweh-shu’a ay Anak ng Tao

kagaya ng ayon sa mga Tao.

Ano ang Inihayag ni Amang Yahweh kay Simon Pedro na Anak ni Yonas na Hindi inihayag sa sinumang tao ?

Marcos 4:11 ‘sa inyo’y ipinagkaloob na malaman ang lihim tungkol sa paghahari ni Yahweh, ngunit sa iba ay ang lahat ng

bagay ay itinuturo sa pamamagitan ng talinghaga’. Kung inihayag din sa inyo ito ay matatanggap ninyo ang mga

SUSI sa Kaharian ni Amang Yahweh na nasa Mateo 16:19 at maiintindihan ninyo ang nangyaring

sabwatan sa Golgotha.

Matthew 16:19 And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on

earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.

Mateo 16:19 At aking ibibigay sa iyo ang mga susi ng kaharian ng langit: kung sinoman ang iyong pigilan sa

mundo ay pipigilan sa kalangitan: at kung sinoman ang iyong pakawalan sa mundo ay pakakawalan sa kalangitan.

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

SABWATAN SA GOLGOTHA

ANG BULAANG PROPETA NA SI CAIPAS:

YahYah 11:51 ‘sinabi niya ito hindi sa ganang kanyang sarili lamang, bilang punong Seserdote ng panahong iyon,

hinulaan niyang mamamatay si Yahweh-shu’a dahil sa bayan’.

YeremiYah 23:31-32 ‘ako’y laban sa mga propetang kumakatha ng sariling pangitain saka sasabihing iyon ay ang

sabi ni Yahweh. Ako’y laban sa propetang nagsasalaysay ng kasinungalingan upang dayain ang aking bayan, hindi ko

sila sinugo at wala silang kabuluhang idudulot sa bayang ito’.

Deuteronomo 18:21-22 ‘upang matiyak ninyo kung ano ang sinasabi ng propeta ay kung galing kay Yahweh o hindi,

ito ang palatandaan: kapag hindi nagyari o hindi nagkatutoo ang sinabi niya, yaon ay hindi mula kay Yahweh, sariling

katha niya iyon, huwag ninyo siyang paniwalaan’.

Si Caipas ay isang bulaang Propeta at hindi karapat-dapat na maging punong Seserdote dahil hindi siya

nanggaling sa lahi ni Aaron na Levita. Samakatwid hindi mula kay Yahweh ang kanyang inihula. Bakit ang mga

tigapagturo ng Jesús ay naniniwala sa hula ng bulaang propetang si Caipas, at pati na ang mga naniniwala sa tunay

na pangalan ni Amang Yahweh at Yahweh-shu’a Messiah ay pinaniwalaan din ang hula ng bulaang propetang si

Caipas at naniniwala sa Hindi Seserdote ni Amang Yahweh.

PINANGGALINGAN NG BULAANG SESERDOTE NA KAGAYA NI CAIPAS

1 Hari 12:31 ‘nagtayo pa sila ng mga sambahan sa burol at naglagay ng mga Seserdote na hindi mula sa lipi ng

Levita, kundi pangkaraniwang tao lamang (NehemiYah 7:63-65)’.

1 Hari 13:33 ‘sa ginawang kasamaang ito ni Yeroboam, hindi siya tumigil sa paggawa ng kasamaan, patuloy

parin siyang nagtatalaga ng mga Seserdote na hindi lahing Levita kundi pangkaraniwang tao lamang’.

Si Caipas ay hindi nanggaling sa lahi ni Aaron na Levita, samakatwid si Caipas ay hindi tamang Seserdote.

ANG TAMANG SESERDOTE

Lukas 1:5 ‘Nang si Herodes ang hari ng Judea, may isang Seserdote na ang pangalan ay ZechariYah sa pangkat

ni Abias, at mula rin sa lipi ni Aaron ang kanyang asawa na si Elizabeth’.

NehemiYah 12:4 ‘mga Seserdote’ na Levita, ‘Iddo, Ginetoi, Abias’.

Exodus 29:1 ‘Ganito ang gagawin mo sa pagtatalaga kay Aaron at sa kanyang mga anak na lalaki bilang Seserdote’.

SINO ANG NAGPLANO NA IPAPATAY ANG MESSIAH?

YahYah 11:45-54 ‘marami sa mga Hudyong dumalaw kay Maria ang nakakita sa ginawa ni Yahweh-shu’a at

nanalig sa kanya. Ngunit ang ilan sa kanila’y pumunta sa mga Pariseo at ibinalita ang ginawa ni Yahweh-shu’a, kaya’t

tinipon ng mga punong Seserdote at ng mga Pariseo ang mga Kagawad ng Sanhedrin. ‘Ano ang gagawin natin’?

Wika nila, gumagawa ng maraming kababalaghan ang taong iyon, kung siya’y pababayaan natin

mananampalataya sa kanya ang lahat, paparito ang mga Romano at wawasakin ang Templo at ang ating bansa.

Ngunit ang isa sa kanila si Caipas ang pinaka-punong Seserdote noon ay nagsabi ng ganito, ‘Ano ba kayo, hindi

ba ninyo naiisip na mas mabuti para sa atin na isang tao lamang ang mamatay alang-alang sa bayan, sa halip

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

na mapahamak ang buong bansa. (sinabi niya ito hindi sa ganang kanyang sarili lamang bilang punong-

Seserdote sa panahong iyon – hinulaan niya na mamamatay si Yahweh-shu’a dahil sa bansa – at hindi lamang sa

bansang iyon lamang kundi upang tipunin ang nagkawatak-watak na mga Anak ng Maykapal). Mula noon ay

binalangkas na nila kung paano ipapapatay si Yahweh-shu’a. Kaya’t siya’y hindi na hayagang naglakad sa Hudea. Sa

halip, siya’y nagpunta sa Efraim, isang bayang malapit sa ilang at doon siya nanirahan kasama ng kanyang mga

alagad’.

BINALAK NA IPAPATAY NA RIN SI LAZARO

YahYah 12:10-11 ‘Binalak ng mga punong Seserdote na ipapatay din si Lazaro, sapagkat dahilan sa kanya’y maraming

Hudyong humihiwalay na sa kanila at nananalig na kay Yahweh-shu’a’.

IBIG IPAPATAY NI HERODES SI YAHWEH-SHU’A

Lukas 13:31 ‘Dumating noon ang ilang Pariseo, sinabi nila kay Yahweh-shu’a, ‘umalis ka rito, sapagkat ibig kang

ipapatay ni Herodes’.

Lukas 3:6 ‘umalis ang mga Pariseo at nakipagsabwatan sa mga kampon ni Herodes upang ipapatay si Yahweh-shu’a’.

ANAK NI YAHWEH AY IBA SA ANAK NG TAO

Genesis 6:2 ‘ang mga Anak ni Yahweh ay nakita ang mga babaeng ‘Anak ng Tao’ na magaganda, kaya pumili sila ng

kani-kanilang mapapangasawa’

ANAK NG TAO

Genesis 11:5 ‘bumaba si Yahweh upang tingnan ang lungsod at ang toreng itinatayo ng mga Anak ng Tao’.

SI YAHWEH-SHU’A HANGGANG SA NINUNO NIYANG SI ADAN AY MGA ANAK NI YAHWEH

Lukas 3: 23 – 38 ‘ si Yahweh-shu’a ay mag-tatatlumpung taon na ng magsimulang magturo, na anak ni Yahseph, na

anak ni Heli,………38..na anak ni Enos, na anak ni Seth, na anak ni Adan na Anak ni Yahweh’.

SINO ANG ANAK NG TAO, SINO AKO? SI YAHWEH-SHU’A AY ANAK NI YAHWEH NA BUHAY

Mateo 16:13-17 ‘Nang dumating si Yahweh-shu’a sa lupain ng Caesaria ng Filipos, tinanong niya ang kanyang mga

alagad, ‘sino raw ang ‘Anak ng Tao’, ayon sa mga tao? At sumagot sila, ang sabi po ng ilan ay si YahYah Bautista, sabi

naman ng iba ay si EliYah, at may nagsabi pang si YeremiYah o isa sa mga propeta. Kayo naman, ano ang sabi ninyo

sino ako? Tanong niya sa kanila. Sumagot si Simon Pedro, ‘kayo po ang Messiah ang Anak ni Yahweh na buhay’, sinabi

sa kanya ni Yahweh-shu’a, mapalad ka Simon na anak ni Yonas, sapagkat ang katotohanang ito’y hindi inihayag sa iyo

ng sinumang tao kundi ng aking Ama na nasa langit’.

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

ANO ANG KATOTOHANAN NA HINDI INIHAYAG NG SINUMANG TAO KUNDI ANG AMANG YAHWEH LAMANG?

Na makilala na BUHAY si Yahweh-shu’a ang Messiah na ANAK NI YAHWEH

SINO BA ANG ANAK NG TAO?

YahYah 12:32-34 ‘at kung ako’y maitaas na, ilalapit ko sa akin ang lahat ng tao’, sumagot ang mga tao, ‘sinasabi sa

Kasulatan na ang Messiah ay mananatili Magpakailanman, sino ba itong Anak ng Tao?’

Samakatwid, ang binanggit ni Yahweh-shu’a ‘at kung ako’y maitaas na’ ay ang tamang pagkakasulat ay ‘at kung

ang ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay maitaas na’. Ito’y mapapansin sa kasagutan ng mga tao sa pagtatanong ng ‘sino ba itong Anak

ng Tao?’

Ang Translators ay hindi “Mapalad’ na kagaya ni Simon na anak ni Yonas na pinahayagan ni Amang Yahweh na si

Yahweh-shu’a ang Messiah ay BUHAY na ANAK NI YAHWEH

NAGPAKILALA SI YAHWEH-SHU’A NA ANAK NI YAHWEH

YahYah 10:36 ‘ako’y hinirang at sinugo ng Ama, paano ninyong masasabi ngayon na nilalapastangan ko si Yahweh

sa sinabi ko na Ako ay Anak ni Yahweh’.

KINILALA SI YAHWEH-SHU’A

Mateo 3:17 ‘ito ang minamahal kong Anak na lubos kong kinalulugdan’.

SINO BA ANG BINANGGIT NI YAHWEH-SHU’A NA KAILANGANG MAMATAY?

Markos 8:31 ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay dapat magbata ng maraming hirap, siya ay itatakwil ng Matatanda ng Bayan, ng mga

punong Seserdote at ng mga Eskriba at ipapapatay. Ngunit sa ikatlong araw muli siyang mabubuhay’.

Lukas 9:21-22 ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay dapat magbata ng maraming hirap at itatakwil ng Matatanda ng Bayan, ng mga

punong Seserdote at ng mga Eskriba, ipapapatay nila siya, ngunit sa ikatlong araw siya ay muling mabubuhay’.

MULING IPINAHAYAG NI YAHWEH-SHU’A ANG KAMATAYAN NG ANAK NG TAO

Lukas 9:44-45 ‘ipagkakanulo ang Anak ng Tao’, ngunit ito’y hindi nila maunawaan sapagkat inilihim ito sa kanila’.

Markos 9:31 ‘Ang Anak ng Tao ay ipagkakanulo at papatayin, ngunit muling mabubuhay sa ikatlong araw’.

Mateo 17:22-23 ‘sinabi sa kanila ni Yahweh-shu’a na ang Anak ng Tao ay ipagkakanulo at papatayin, ngunit muling

mabubuhay sa ikatlong araw’.

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

IKATLONG BESES NA INIHAYAG NI YAHWEH-SHU’A ANG KAMATAYAN NG ANAK NG TAO

Markos 10:33-34 ‘ang Anak ng Tao ay ipagkakanulo sa mga punong Seserdote at sa mga Eskriba, siya’y kanilang

hahatulan ng kamatayan at ibibigay sa mga Gentil, siya’y tutuyain nila, luluraan, hahagupitin at papatayin, ngunit

muli siyang mabubuhay pagkaraan ng tatlong araw’.

Mateo 20:18 ‘aakyat tayo sa Yahrusalem. Doo’y ipagkakanulo sa mga punong Seserdote at sa mga Eskriba ang Anak

ng Tao, hahatulan siya ng kamatayan at ibibigay sa mga Gentil. Siya’y tutuyain, hahagupitin at ipapako sa krus,

ngunit muli siyang bubuhayin sa ikatlong araw’.

Lukas 18:31-34 ‘tandaan ninyo ito pupunta tayo sa Yahrusalem at doo’y matutupad ang lahat ng sinulat ng mga

propeta tungkol sa ‘Anak ng Tao’. Ipagkakanulo siya sa mga Gentil, tutuyain, dudustain at luluraan siya ng mga

ito. Siya’y hahagupitin at papatayin nila, ngunit sa ikatlong araw ay muling mabubuhay. Subalit wala silang

maunawaan sa kanilang narinig, hindi nila nakuha ang kahulugan niyon, at hindi man lamang nalaman kung ano ang

sinabi ni Yahweh-shu’a’.

Samakatwid ay tinutukoy ni Yahweh-shu’a ay ang ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay dapat magbata ng maraming hirap, siya ay

itatakwil ng Matatanda ng Bayan, ng mga punong Seserdote at ng mga Eskriba at ipapapatay. Ngunit sa ikatlong araw

muling mabubuhay’. Si Yahweh-shu’a ay ‘Anak ni Yahweh’ na inihayag kay Simon Pedro na anak ni Yonas, ito ay

hindi inihayag ng tao kundi tanging si Amang Yahweh lamang ang naghayag nito.

UNANG ITINURO NI APOSTOL SAUL (PABLO) NA SI YAHWEH-SHU’A AY ANAK NI YAHWEH

Gawa 9:20 ‘Una niyang itinuro sa mga sinagoga na si Messiah Yahweh-shu’a ay siya’ng Anak ni Yahweh

BAGO MAGBAUTISMO SI FELIPE NA DISIPOLO NI YAHWEH-SHU’A

Gawa 8:37 ‘at si Felipe ay nagsabi ‘kung ikaw ay naniniwala ng buong puso, maniwala ka’, at siya’y sumagot,

‘naniniwala ako na si Yahweh-shu’a ay Anak ni Yahweh’.

PINANGGALINGAN NG ALAMAT NA ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’

ALAMAT NI MYTHRA BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH

(1200 B.C.E.) Si Mythra ng Persia ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang

mamatay at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw.

ALAMAT NI ATTIS BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH NG NAZARETH

(1200 B.C.E.) Si Attis ng Gresya ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang

mamatay at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw.

ALAMAT NI KRISHNA BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH NG NAZARETH

(900 B.C.E.) Si Krishna ng India ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang

mamatay at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw.

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

ALAMAT NI TAMMUZ BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH NG NAZARETH

Ezekiel 8:14 (597 B.C.E) Si Nimrod II ay tinawag naTammuz ng mga Babylonia, Azur naman ang tawag ng mga Asyrian,

at Osiris naman ang tawag ng mga Egyptian. Si Nimrod II ay napatay at ang kanyang asawa ay nagbuntis sa ibang lalaki

at pinalabas na ang bata ay si Nimrod II na ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’.Mula noon ang Alamat na ito ay naging bantog sa mga

Alamat ng Griyego at Romano kahanay nila Jupiter at Zeus.

ALAMAT NI HORUS BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH NG NAZARETH

(300 B.C.E.) Si Horus ng Egypt ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay

at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw.

ALAMAT NI DIONYSUS BAGO LUMITAW SI YAHWEH-SHU’A MESSIAH NG NAZARETH

(200 B.C.E.) Si Dionysus ng Gresya ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang

mamatay at ‘Nabuhay Na Muli’ sa ikatlong araw.

Mapapansin na ang mga unang nagsalin (translators) ng Biblia ay nanggaling sa bansang naimpluwensyahan ng mga

Alamat na ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’. Mapapanood sa Google video clipping ‘Part 1 The Greatest Story Ever Told’.

NADALANG PANINIWALA NI HERODES

Markos 6:14-16, Mateo 14:1-22 ‘nakarating kay Haring Herodes ang balita tungkol kay Yahweh-shu’a, sapagkat

bantog na ang pangalan nito. May nagsabi, siya’y si YahYah Bautista na muling nabuhay, kaya nakakagawa siya ng

mga himala. May nagsabi naman na siya’y si EliYah, siya’y propeta, katulad ng mga propeta noong una anang iba.

Sinabi naman ni Herodes nang mabalitaan niya ito, ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’ si YahYah Bautista na pinapugutan ko’.

Mapapansin na dati nang pinaniniwalaan ang alamat na ‘NABUHAY NA MULI’ ay sikat na sikat na paniniwala ng halos

lahat ng Paganong Bansa bago pa magturo si Yahweh-shu’a Messiah.

ANO BA ANG TALINGHAGA SA NABUHAY NA MULI?

Lukas 15:32 ‘ngunit dapat tayong magsaya at magalak, sapagkat ‘NAMATAY NA’ ang kapatid mo, ngunit –‘MULING

NABUHAY’, ‘NAWALA’ ngunit muling nasumpungan’

Epeso 2:5 ‘tayo’y ‘BINUHAY’ niya kay Messiah kahit noong tayo’y mga patay pa dahil sa ating mga pagsuway’.

Lukas 9:60 ‘ipaubaya mo sa mga patay ang paglilibing ng kanilang mga patay’.

Marcos 4:11 ‘sa inyo’y ipinagkaloob na malaman ang lihim tungkol sa paghahari ni Yahweh, ngunit sa iba ay ang lahat

ng bagay ay itinuturo sa pamamagitan ng talinghaga’.

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

PANALANGIN NI YAHWEH-SHU’A

Lukas 22:42 ‘Ama’, wika niya, ‘kung maaari’y ilayo mo sa akin ang sarong ito, gayunma’y huwag ang kalooban ko ang

masunod kundi ang KALOOBAN MO’.

DININIG ANG PANALANGIN NI YAHWEH-SHU’A

Hebreo 5:7-8 ‘Noong si Yahweh-shu’a ay namumuhay rito sa lupa, siya’y nanalangin at lumuluhang sumamo kay

Amang Yahweh na makapagliligtas sa kanya sa kamatayan, at DININIG SIYA dahil sa lubusan siyang nagpakumbaba’.

KALOOBAN NG NAGMAMAY-ARI NA MAKAKUHA NG PRUTAS HINDI ANG MAPATAY ANG KANYANG ANAK

Mateo 21:33-41 Pakinggan ninyo ang isang Talinghaga: May isang nagmamay-ari ng pataniman ng ubasan at tinayuan

niya ng gawaan ng alak at tore at iniwan niya sa kanyang mga Magsasaka at siya ay pumunta sa ibang bansa. Nang

dumating ang panahon na malapit ng magbunga ang mga pananim ay ipinadala niya ang ang kanyang mga Tagasunod

sa Magsasaka upang makatanggap ng mga prutas. Ang Tagasunod ay binugbog at pinatay at ang iba ay pinagbabato.

Muling nagpadala ng iba pang Tagasunod at ganoon din ang ginawa ng Magsasaka. Ngunit sa huli ay ipinadala ang

kanyang anak sa paniwalang kanilang igagalang ang kanyang anak. Ngunit ng makita ng mga Magsasaka ang anak ay

nagkaisa sila na sinabing “ito ang Tigapagmana, atin siyang Patayin at ating angkinin ang kanyang pagmamanahan” At

ang Anak ay kanilang kinuha sa Pataniman ng ubas at kanilang Pinatay. Ngayon kung dumating na ang Nagmamay-ari

ng pataniman ng ubas, ano ang kanyang gagawin sa mga Magsasaka? At sumagot sila na matinding sisirain ang mga

masasamang tao at ibibigay ang kanyang pataniman ng ubas sa ibang Magsasaka na magsusukli sa kanya ng mga

Prutas sa Tamang Panahon”.

KALOOBAN ba ng Nagmamay-ari ng ubasan na mapatay ang kanyang Anak o ang KALOOBAN niya ay Makakuha ng

Prutas sa tamang panahon?

INILAGAY SA KANILANG ISIP NA AKO’Y PATAY

Awit 31:12 ‘ako ay kinalimutan nila at inilagay sa kanilang isip na ako ay patay’

Awit 118:17-22 ‘hindi ako mamamatay kundi mabubuhay, ihahayag ang kagila-gilalas na ginawa ni Yahweh. Kinastigo

ako ni Yahweh, ngunit hindi ako ibinigay sa kamatayan’. 118:22 ‘ang batong inayawan ay siyang naging pinaka-

saligang bato’

Ito ay naisalin sa Gawa 4:11-12 ‘ang batong inayawan ay naging pinaka-saligang bato, walang kaligtasan sa

kaninuman, dahil walang tanging pangalan sa silong ng langit na ipinagkaloob sa mga tao kundi sa pangalan ni

Yahshu’a Messiah’.

Lukas 24:44 ‘ito ang tinutukoy ko ng sabihin ko sa inyo noong kasama-sama pa ninyo ako, ‘dapat matupad ang lahat

ng nakasulat tungkol sa akin sa Kasulatan ni Moses, sa Aklat ng mga Propeta, at sa mga Aklat ng Awit ni David’.

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

ANG MGA NAKASULAT SA MGA KASULATAN NI MOSES, AKLAT NG MGA PROPETA AT SA AKLAT NG AWIT NI DAVID

Deuteronomo 18:15 ‘si Yahweh ay magtatalaga ng Propeta sa kalagitnaan ninyo, na kalahi ninyo, na kagaya ko (si

Moses ay Levita rin), sa kanya kayo dapat makinig’. Si Yahweh-shua ay anak ng Levitang si Marriam Luke 1:5 at luke

1:36.

Awit 118:17-22 ‘hindi ako mamamatay kundi mabubuhay, ihahayag ang kagila-gilalas na ginawa ni Yahweh. Kinastigo

ako ni Yahweh, ngunit hindi ako ibinigay sa kamatayan’. 118:22 ‘ang batong inayawan ay siyang naging pinaka-

saligang bato’

Daniel 9:26 ‘at paglipas ng animnapu at dalawang linggo ang Messiah ay mapuputol, ngunit hindi para sa

kanyang sarili’: Mapuputol ngunit hindi sinabing mamamatay.

Isaiah 53:8 ‘siya ay inilabas sa kulungan at sa paghatol: at sino ang makakapagsabi sa kasama niya sa kanyang

henerasyon na siya ay pinutol sa lupain ng mga buhay? Dahil sa kasalanan ng kanyang bayan siya ay

nagdalamhati’.

Si Propeta Isaiah ay sumulat ng pangsubok na katanungan na sino sa kanyang kapanahunang ka-henerasyon na

makakapagsabi na siya ay naputol sa lupain ng mga buhay. Dahil sa kasalanan ng kanyang bayan siya ay nagdalamhati

(stricken).

WALANG NAKASULAT SA MGA KASULATAN NG MGA HUDYO NA ANG MESSIAH AY MAGBABATA NG HIRAP. ITO AY

DAGDAG NG NAGSALIN NG SULAT NI MATEO NA ANG MESSIAH AY MAGBABATA NG HIRAP

Mateo 26:27-28 ‘NAGPASALAMAT’. Tingnan ang Mateo 15:36 ‘ibinigay niya sa kanila – LAHAT KAYO, kagaya sa

Markos 14:23-24, sa sunud-sunod na ulat ni Markos ang mga Disipolo ay UMINOM at pagkatapos ay sinabi ni

Yahshu’a ang salitang ito. Sa Mateo ay PINALITAN ITO at ginawang pautos na INUMIN NINYO sinundan ng salitang

‘AKING DUGO’, tingnan ang Leviticus 17:11 dahil ang dumanak na dugo ang dahilan ng buhay at kung ilalagay

ito sa altar ay MAKAKAPAGPATAWAD ng mga KASALANAN na may relasyon sa Huling Hapunan. Sa mga salita na

nasalin sa Griyego, tingnan ang Markos 14:24 ‘MARAMI’, tingnan ang Mateo 20:28, dahil sa ‘KAPATAWARAN NG

KASALANAN’ AY IDINUGTUNG SA AKLAT NI MATEO. Parehas na salita ang nasa Markos 1:4 sa pagbabautismo ni

YahYah Bautista ngunit sa Mateo ay INIWASAN ITO (Mateo 3:11). Ginawa ito maari dahil ‘NAIS NIYANG

IPALAGAY NA ANG PAGSASAKRIPISYO NG MESSIAH SA KAMATAYAN AY ANG MAGBIBIGAY NG

KAPATAWARAN NG MGA KASALANAN’.

Maliwanan na IDINAGDAG lamang sa Mateo na ang ‘KAPATAWARAN NG MGA KASALANAN AY ANG KAMATAYAN NG

MESSIAH’. Ano ba ang KAPATAWARAN ng mga kasalanan?

JUBILEE YEAR Ang Kapatawaran sa Mga Kasalanan

Leviticus 25:8-55, ang Jubilee Year ay ang KAPATAWARAN sa mga materyal na mga pagkakautang, ngunit ang

espiritual na utang ay mga kasalanan na katulad sa Jubilee Year na PINATATAWAD ang materyal na utang ay ganoon

din PINATATAWAD ang espiritual na utang na mga kasalanan.

Lukas 4:19 ‘upang ituro ang Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh’. Ang tinutukoy na Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni

Yahweh ay ang Jubilee Year. Lahat ng mga Escolar ay naniniwala na ang Katanggap-tanggap na Taon ni Yahweh ay ang

Jubilee Year.

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

Lukas 7:36-50 ‘si Yahweh-shu’a ay inimbitahan ni Simon na isang Pariseo upang kumain sa kanyang tahanan, at ang

isang masamang babae ay hinugasan sa luha at pinunasan ng kanyang buhok, nilagyan ng pabango at hinalikan

ang mga paa ni Yahweh-shu’a. Ang mga nanduroong Pariseo ay nagsabi na kung talagang Propeta si Yahweh-

shu’a ay makikilala niya agad ito na isang masamang babae. Ngunit tinanong ni Yahweh-shu’a si Simon (na

Pariseo) tungkol sa dalawang tao na may pagkakautang na 500 Dinaryo at 50 Dinaryo, Nang hindi parehong

makapagbayad ay agad na pinatawad sa pagkakautang ang dalawa. Ngayon sino sa kanila ang higit na

magmamahal sa nagpatawad sa utang? Sumagot si Simon na ang mas Malaki ang pagkakautang ang mas higit na

magmamahal. Sa ganitong sagot ni Simon ay itinuro ni Yahweh-shu’a ang makasalanang babae (Lukas 7:47) at

sinabi na kahit Marami o Malaki ang kasalanan ng babae ay PINATAWAD NA dahil Malaki rin ang isinukli niyang

pagmamahal. At sinabi ni Yahweh-shu’a sa babae ‘Ang iyong mga kasalanan ay PINATAWAD NA’ (Lukas

7:48). At ang mga kasalo sa pagkain ay nagsimulang magtanong sa sarili, ‘sino ba ito na pati pagpapatawad ng

kasalanan ay pinanga-ngahasan? Ngunit sinabi ni Yahweh-shu’a sa babae ‘INILIGTAS KA NG IYONG PANANALIG,

YUMAON KA NA AT IPANATAG MO ANG IYONG KALOOBAN’.

Samakatwid ang may malaking pagkakautang na pinatawad ay kagaya noong babae na may malaking kasalanan, ito

ay ang ibig sabihin ng Jubilee Year, na mas-Malaki ang halaga na maisasanla ang ari-arian kung Malaki pa ang

panahon bago dumating ang Jubilee Year, at mas-Maliit naman ang halaga kung maliit na ang panahon bago

dumating ang Jubilee Year. Ang Jubilee Year ay nagpapatawad sa mga utang na materyal, samantala ang utang

na espiritual ay ang mga kasalanan ay ganoon din ay PINATATAWAD sa Taon na Katanggap-tanggap kay Yahweh . Ang

pananampalataya ng babae ang nagligtas sa kanya, ito ang pananampalataya sa itinuro ni Yahweh-shu’a sa Lukas

4:19 na Jubilee Year. Kung ang pananampalataya sa Taon na Katanggap-tanggap kay Yahweh (Jubilee Year) ay isang

daan sa IKAPAPATAWAD sa mga utang na kasalanan, Bakit kailangan pang mamatay ang Messiah sa

ikapapatawad ng ating mga kasalanan?

IMBISTIGASYON SA MGA NAGANAP:

SINO ANG NAGPLANO NA IPAPATAY ANG MESSIAH? (Si Caipas ay Pekeng Pari Huwag paniwalaan sabi ni Yahweh sa

Deut. 18:21-22 )

ANG BULAANG PROPETA NA SI CAIPAS:

YahYah 11:51 ‘sinabi niya ito hindi sa ganang kanyang sarili lamang, bilang punong Seserdote ng panahong iyon,

hinulaan niyang mamamatay si Yahweh-shu’a dahil sa bayan’.

YeremiYah 23:31-32 ‘ako’y laban sa mga propetang kumakatha ng sariling pangitain saka sasabihing iyon ay ang

sabi ni Yahweh. Ako’y laban sa propetang nagsasalaysay ng kasinungalingan upang dayain ang aking bayan, hindi ko

sila sinugo at wala silang kabuluhang idudulot sa bayang ito’.

Deuteronomo 18:21-22 ‘upang matiyak ninyo kung ano ang sinasabi ng propeta ay kung galing kay Yahweh o hindi,

ito ang palatandaan: kapag hindi nagyari o hindi nagkatutoo ang sinabi niya, yaon ay hindi mula kay Yahweh, sariling

katha niya iyon, huwag ninyo siyang paniwalaan’.

Si Caipas ay isang bulaang Propeta at hindi karapat-dapat na maging punong Seserdote dahil hindi siya

nanggaling sa lahi ni Aaron na Levita. Samakatwid hindi mula kay Yahweh ang kanyang inihula. Bakit ang mga

tigapagturo ng Jesús ay naniniwala sa hula ng bulaang propetang si Caipas, at pati na ang mga naniniwala sa tunay

na pangalan ni Amang Yahweh at Yahweh-shu’a Messiah ay pinaniwalaan din ang hula ng bulaang propetang si

Caipas at naniniwala sa Hindi Seserdote ni Amang Yahweh.

YahYah 11:45-54 ‘marami sa mga Hudyong dumalaw kay Maria ang nakakita sa ginawa ni Yahweh-shu’a at

nanalig sa kanya. Ngunit ang ilan sa kanila’y pumunta sa mga Pariseo at ibinalita ang ginawa ni Yahweh-shu’a, kaya’t

tinipon ng mga punong Seserdote at ng mga Pariseo ang mga Kagawad ng Sanhedrin. ‘Ano ang gagawin natin?

Wika nila, ‘gumagawa ng maraming kababalaghan ang taong iyon, kung siya’y pababayaan natin mananampalataya

sa kanya ang lahat, paparito ang mga Romano at wawasakin ang Templo at ang ating bansa. Ngunit ang isa sa

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

kanila si Caipas ang pinaka-punong Seserdote noon ay nagsabi ng ganito, ‘Ano ba kayo, hindi ba ninyo naiisip na

mas mabuti para sa atin na isang tao lamang ang mamatay alang-alang sa bayan, sa halip na mapahamak ang buong

bansa. ( sinabi niya ito hindi sa ganang kanyang sarili lamang bilang punong-Seserdote sa panahong iyon – hinulaan

niya na mamamatay si Yahweh-shu’a dahil sa bansa – at hindi lamang sa bansang iyon lamang kundi upang

tipunin ang nagkawatak-watak na mga Anak ng Maykapal). Mula noon ay binalangkas na nila kung paano

ipapapatay si Yahweh-shu’a. Kaya’t siya’y hindi na hayagang naglakad sa Hudea. Sa halip, siya’y nagpunta sa

Efraim, isang bayang malapit sa ilang at doon siya nanirahan kasama ng kanyang mga alagad’.

IBIG IPAPATAY NI HERODES SI YAHWEH-SHU’A

Lukas 13:31 ‘Dumating noon ang ilang Pariseo, sinabi nila kay Yahweh-shu’a, ‘umalis ka rito, sapagkat ibig kang

ipapatay ni Herodes’.

Lukas 3:6 ‘umalis ang mga Pariseo at nakipagsabwatan sa mga kampon ni Herodes upang ipapatay si Yahweh-shu’a’.

BLASPHEMY

Noong kapanahunan nang ang Israel ay masasakop na ng Bansang Assyria ay naglabas ng Batas ang Sanhedrin, sa

sinumang bumanggit ng Banal na pangalang Yahweh ay magkakasala ng ‘Pamumusong’ (Blasphemy). Ito ay

mababasa sa Encyclopedia Judaica sa Titulong ‘YHWH”. Kahit na ang pinaikling tawag kay Yahweh na ‘Yah’ ay

binibigkas na ng ‘Ye’ (Ezra 2:2) sa pag-iwas sa pagbanggit ng pangalang Yahweh. Sa kapanahunan ni Yahweh-shu’a

Messiah ay pinatawan siya ng pagkakasala ng Blasphemy.

Mateo 26: 64-65 ‘sinasabi ko sa inyo na ang ‘Anak ng Tao’ ay uupo sa kanan ng ‘Makapangyarihan’ at

darating sa mga alapaap ng kalangitan’ sa ganoon ay pinunit ng punong Seserdote ang sariling kasuutan at

pinatawan ng kasalanang ‘Kapusungan’ (Blasphemy) si Yahweh-shu’a. Ang ‘Blasphemy’ ay pagkakasala sa pagbigkas

ng Banal na pangalang Yahweh, kaya hindi ‘Makapangyarihan’ ang binanggit ni Yahweh-shu’a kundi ang pangalang

Yahweh kaya siya ay pinatawan ng pagkakasala ng “Pamumusong’ (Blasphemy).

Si Yahweh-shu’a ay dinala ng mga tauhan ng punong seserdote kay Gobernador Pilato at ipinadala naman ni Pilato si

Yahweh-shu’a kay Tetraikang Herodes, ngunit hindi hinatulan ng Kamatayan ni Herodes si Yahweh-shu’a, at si Yahweh-

shu’a ay ibinalik kay Gobernador Pilato. Naging magkaibigan tuloy sila na dati’y magkagalit. Sa ganiton pananaw

ay hindi sasalungatin ni Pilato ang naging desisyon ni Herodes na kabago-bago palang niyang kaibigan, (Lukas 23:13-

15).

Si Gobernador Pilato naman ay pinagsabihan ng kanyang asawa na huwag pakialaman si Yahweh-shu’a dahil pinahirapan

siya sa panaginip sa nakaraang gabi. Sa ganito ay hindi nanaisin ni Pilato na hindi pagbigyan ang kahilingan ng

kanyang asawa, (Mateo 27:19). Dahil lamang sa pangangailangang pagbigyan ang mga tao na alam ni Pilato na sinuhulan

ng mga punong Seserdote ay kinailangang baguhin ang una niyang desisyon na ‘walang kasalanan si Yahweh-shu’a at

kanyang palalayain, (YahYah 18:38, Luke 23:4, Luke 23:13-16, Luke 23:20).

ANO ANG UGALI NI GOBERNADOR PILATO?

Paanong maging sunod-sunuran si Pilato sa kagustuhan ng mga tao lamang, kung ang ugali niya ay ganito, ‘ ang

naisulat na niya’y hindi na pwedeng baguhin? Samakatwid, ang unang desisyon ni Pilato na si Yahweh-shu’a ay

walang kasalanan at palalayain ay hindi pwedeng magbago. Ngunit dahil sa pagnanais ng mga punong Seserdote (na mas

mababa ang kapangyarihan kaysa kay Gobernador Pilato) na maipapatay si Yahweh-shu’a, kinakailangan pulungin

ni Pilato ang lahat ng kanyang batalyon. Pinapasok niya ang mga ito sa kanyang palasyo at doon ay sila-sila lamang ang

nag-usap na paanong ipatupad ang kagustuhan ng mga tao na sinuhulan ng mga punong Seserdote at ang pagsunod sa

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

unang desisyon ni Pilato na palayain si Yahweh-shu’a. (Hindi nakapasok sa Palasyo ang mga Hudyo dahil maituturing

silang marumi at hindi karapat-dapat sa Hapunang pang-Paskua, (YahYah 18:28, YahYah 19:19-22).

Lumabas ang Batalyon na kasama si Yahweh-shu’a na may buhat na kahoy (o krus). Nang makita nila si Simon na

taga-Cyrene (Libya sa ngayon), kanilang ipina-buhat kay Simon ang kahoy na buhat ni Yahweh-shu’a at si Yahweh-

shu’a ay inilagay sa likuran. Ang kanilang dinaanan ay pasilyong makitid na daanan lamang, kaya sa susunod na

pagliko ay ang nakita na ng mga tao na may buhat ng kahoy ay si Simon na. Mapapansin na sa ika-labingdala ng

tanghali hanggang sa ikatlo ng hapon ay nagdilim sa kapaligiran. Mapapansin din na walang nakasulat sa Bagong

Tipan na ‘isinauli ni Simon kay Yahweh-shu’a ang kahoy o krus kaya ng siya ay sumigay ng ‘Ama, patawarin mo sila

dahil hindi nila alam ang kanilang ginagawa’. Si Simon na taga Cyrene ay nagsasalita ng Griyegong wika. Sa Cyrene

hanggang sa ngayon ay marami pang lahi ng mga Griyego sa Susa, sa Shihat, sa Beda at sa iba pang lugar sa Libya.

YahYah 8:29 ‘at kasama ko ang nagsugo sa akin, hindi niya ako iniiwan sapagkat lagi kong ginagawa ang

nakalulugod sa kanya’. Paanong si Yahweh-shu’a ay magsasalita ng ‘Ama, Ama bakit mo ako pinabayaan? o ang ‘Eli, Eli

lama Sabacthani’ kung hindi naman siya iniiwan ng nagsugo sa kanya?

Ayon sa Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance of the Hebrew Bible Chaldean Hebrew at Greek Dictionary:

Greek Dictionary:

2241 (Greek) ELI = my God – in Hebrew (EL) ‘Ale’ = mighty, Almighty

1682 (Greek) ELOI = my God

2982 (Greek) LAMA = why – in Hebrew 4100 MAH = why

In Hebrew 3027 YAD = Thou

4518 (Greek) SABACTHANI = thou has left me – in Hebrew 7662

In Hebrew 7662 SHEBAQ = allow to remain

‘Ama, Ama, Bakit Mo Ako Pinabayaan’ ay salitang sumisisi sa Ama.

Yob (Job) 1:22 ‘sa kabila ng mga pangyayaring ito ay hindi nagkasala si Yob, hindi niya sinisi si Yahweh’.

Hindi maaring sisihin ni Yahweh-shu’a ang Ama sa Langit dahil ito ay kasalanan. Si Yob ay hindi nagkasala dahil hindi niya

sinisi ang Ama sa Langit.

MGA SAKSI

May mga saksi na ang taong nakabayubay sa kahoy (krus) ay sumigaw ng Eli, Eli Lama Sabacthani na isang salitang

Griego. Hinintay ng mga saksi na baka dumating si Propeta EliYah na tinawag ng nakabayubay sa kahoy. Kung ang

Messiah iyon ang kanyang babanggitin ay MAH YAD SHEBAQ hindi LAMA SABACTHANI.

SI YAHWEH-SHU’A AY HINDI NAGSASALITA NG SALITANG GRIYEGO KUNDI SALITANG HEBREO LAMANG

Gawa 10:28, Gawa 26:14 ‘alam ninyo na ang isang Hudyo ay pinagbabawalan ng kanyang pananampalataya na

makisama o dumalaw sa isang hindi Hudyo’.

‘ Nakarinig ako na nagsasalita sa wikang Hebreo’

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

KASABWAT SI PILATO SA SABWATAN SA GOLGOTHA

Markos 15:44 ‘hindi magugulat si Gobernador Pilato at magtatanong pa, ‘kung may napatay’ at kung tutuo na

desisyon ni Pilato na ipapatay si Yahweh-shu’a.

ANG DECOY

YahYah 19:39 ‘sumama sa kanya si Nicodemus, may dalang pabango, mga 100 libra ng pinaghalong mira at

aloe (si Nicodemus ang nagsadya kay Yahweh-shu’a isang gabi).

Mateo 27:62-65‘kinabukasan, pagkatapos ng Araw ng paghahanda, sama-samang nagpunta kay Pilato ang mga

punong Seserdote at mga Pariseo. Sinabi nila ‘Naaalala po namin na sinabi ng mapagpanggap na iyon noong

nabubuhay pa na siya’s muling mabubuhay pagkaraan ng tatlong araw. Baka pumaroon ang kanyang mga alagad at

nakawin ang bangkay at sabihin nila sa mga tao na siya’y muling nabuhay. At ang pandarayang ito ay magiging

‘MASAHOL PA SA NAUNA’(dahil nagsalita ng Gregong wikang eli lama sabacthani ay aalamin nila kung sino ang

talagang napatay)

Mateo 28:65 ‘ dahil sa ang napatay ay nagsasalita ng wikang Griyego na Eli, Eli Lama Sabacthani ay pinuntahan

kaagad ng mga punong seserdote si Gobernador Pilato upang matiyak nila kung sino ang talagang napatay. Nagdahilan

pa sila na baka mabuhay muli ang napatay ayon sa sinabi nito ng nabubuhay pa at baka nakawin ng kanyang alagad at

palabasing nabuhay na muli. Ito ay mababaw na dahilan dahil kakailanganing maipakita ang taong napatay na ito ay

buhay.

Kaya sinabi sa kanila ni Gobernador Pilato na mayroon silang sariling kawal (kawal ng punong Seserdote na dumakip kay

Yahweh-shu’a) kaya sinabihan sila ni Pilato na ‘bantayan nila ang libingan’ (Mateo 27:65)

Mateo 28:14-15 ‘bukas na ang libingan ng datnan ng mga kawal at ipinakita sa mga punong Seserdote.

Inakala naman nila na makakarating sa Gobernador na pinakialaman nila ang libingan na buksan upang masiguro

kung sino ang nailibing doon, ngunit wala silang natagpuang bangkay, kaya nagkatha sila ng salita at sinuhulan ang

mga kawal ng punong Seserdote na palabasin na kinuha ang bangkay ng mga alagad ni Yahweh-shu’a. ‘Sinabi ng mga

Seserdote na ‘huwag kayong mag-alala, makarating man ito sa Gobernador ‘KAMI ANG BAHALA’.Tinanggap ng mga

bantay ang salapi at ginawa ang bilin sa kanila – hanggang sa ngayon ito parin ang sabi ng mga Hudyo’.

MGA SAKSI NA SI YAHWEH-SHU’A AY BUHAY

Si Gobernador Festo at Si Apostol Saul

Gawa 25:19 ‘ ang pinagtatalunan lamang nila ay tungkol sa kanilang pananampalataya at sa isang tao na ang pangalan

ay Yahweh-shu’a, patay na ang taong ito ngunit ipinipilit naman ni Saul (Pablo) na siya’y SIGURADONG BUHAY. Si

Gobernador Festo ang pumalit kay Gobernador Felix at nang dumating si Haring Agrippa upang bumati kay Festo,

inilahad ni Festo kay Haring Agrippa ang tungkol kay Pablo, at sa kanyang salita sa Hari ay nabanggit niya

na ipinipilit ni Saul na SIGURADONG BUHAY si Yahweh-shu’a. Sa pagsasalita sa kagalang-galang na Hari,

ang isang Gobernador ay magsasalita ng tamang salita, at si Gobernador Festo ay nakapag-aral na tao at alam niya

ang salitang ‘RESURRECTION’ o nabuhay na muli, ngunit bakit hindi niya ginamit ang salitang ‘NABUHAY NA

MULI’ kundi ang kanyang tinuran ay ‘ipinipilit ni Saul na si Yahweh-shu’a ay SIGURADONG BUHAY’.

Anghel ni Yahweh

Lukas 24:5 ‘bakit ninyo hinahanap ang BUHAY sa gitna ng mga patay? Ito ang tinuran ng Anghel ni Yahweh na sinabing

si Yahweh-shu’a ay ‘BUHAY’ at hindi ang ‘Resurrection o Nabuhay na Muli’. Ang isang Anghel ni Yahweh ay hindi

magsasalita ng mali, sa Lukas 24:23 ‘mga Angel na nagsabing ‘BUHAY SI YAHWEH-SHU’A’.

Si Yahweh-shu’a na mismo ang Saksi

Lukas 13:31-33 ‘dumating doon ang ilang Pariseo, sinabi nila kay Yahweh-shu’a na ‘umalis ka dito sapagkat ibig

kang ipapatay ni Herodes’. At sumagot si Yahweh-shu’a, ‘sabihin mo sa kanya na nagpapalayas pa ako ngayon

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

ng mga demonyo at nagpapagaling, bukas ay ganoon din, at sa ikatlong araw tatapusin ko ang aking gawain. Ngunit

dapat akong magpatuloy sa lakad ngayon, bukas at sa makalawa sapagkat ‘IMPOSIBLENG MAMATAY ANG

ISANG PROPETA SA LABAS NG YAHRUSALEM’. (Hosea 6:2). Si Yahweh-shu’a narin ang nagsabi na imposibleng

mamatay ang propeta na tinutukoy niya ang sarili niya (Deoteronomo 18:15).

Sa Awit ni Haring David

Awit 118:17-22 ‘hindi ako mamamatay kundi mabubuhay, ihahayag ang kagila-gilalas na ginawa ni Yahweh. Kinastigo

ako ni Yahweh, ngunit hindi ako ibinigay sa kamatayan’. 118:22 ‘ang batong inayawan ay siyang naging pinaka-

saligang bato’

Sa Isinulat ni Lukas

Ito ay naisalin sa Gawa 4:11-12 ‘ang batong inayawan ay naging pinaka-saligang bato, walang kaligtasan sa

kaninuman, dahil walang tanging pangalan sa silong ng langit na ipinagkaloob sa mga tao kundi sa pangalan ni

Yahweh-shu’a Messiah’.

HINDI PWEDENG PATAYIN ANG ANOINTED NI YAHWEH

1 Samuel 24:4-7 “Ang mga tauhan ni David ay sinabihan siya, dumating na ang araw sa sinabi ni Yahweh na aking

ipagkakaloob sa iyong kamay ang iyong kaaway upang gawaan mo siya ng iyong ikatutuwa. At si David ay pinutol ang

laylayan ng damit ni Saul ng palihim”. Sa puso ni David ay pinatay na niya si Saul dahil pinutol niya ang laylayan ng

damit ni Saul. At sinabi ni David sa kanyang mga tauhan “patawarin ako ni Yahweh sa ginawa kong ito sa aking amo

na ‘Anointed ni Yahweh’ na lumaban ako sa kanya na alam nating siya ay Anointed ni Yahweh”. Sinabihan ni David

ang kanyang mga tauhan na huwag silang gagawa ng masama kay Saul. At si Saul ay nagising at lumabas ng kweba”.

1 Samuel 24:10 “Ngayong araw na ito nakita ng mga mata mo sa loob ng kweba ay ipinagapi ka sa akin, ang iba ay

sinabihan ako na patayin ka, ngunit sa aking mata ay iniligtas kita at sinabi ko na hindi ko gagamitin ang aking kamay

laban sa aking amo DAHIL SIYA AY ANOINTED NI YAHWEH”.

2 Samuel 1:14-16 “sinabi ni David ‘Hindi kaba Natakot na ginamit mo ang iyong kamay upang wasakin ang Anointed ni

Yahweh?, at tinawag ni David ang isang kabataang lalaki at ipinapatay ang Amalekita. At sinabi ni David ‘ang dugo mo

ay sumaiyong ulo dahil sa iyong labi ay sumaksi ka laban sa iyong sarili nang sinabi mong ‘Pinatay Mo ang Anointed ni

Yahweh’.

Natagpuang aklat ni Pedro sa isang Libingan sa Egypto

Bible Dictionary of the Holy Bible

Natagpuan sa isang libingan sa Egypto noong 1886 A.D. ang ‘THE GOSPEL OF PETER’ at nailathala noong 1892 A.D.

ay maaaring DOCETIC GOSPEL at mahalagang katibayan sa istorya na CRUCIFIXION at RESURRECTION kahit na ito

ay may halatang BINAGO sa pag-pabor sa mga HERESY na iyan.

Ang Ibinayubay sa Punong kahoy ay Makasalanan, Pinalalabas nila na Makasalanan ang Messiah kaya

pinalalabas nilang nabayubay sa punong Kahoy

Deuteronomy 21:22 And if a man have committed a sin worthy of death, and he be to be put to death, and thou hang him on a tree:

Deuteronomy 21:23 His body shall not remain all night upon the tree, but thou shalt in any wise bury him that day; (for he that is hanged is accursed of Elohim;) that thy land be not defiled, which Yahweh thy Elohim giveth thee for an inheritance.

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

F. SAAN GALING ANG BIBLIA

Septuagint

Around AD 235, Origen, a Christian scholar in Alexandria, completed the Hexapla, a comprehensive comparison of the ancient versions and Hebrew text side-by-side in six columns, with diacritical markings (a.k.a. "editor's marks", "critical signs" or "Aristarchian signs"). Much of this work was lost, but several compilations of the fragments are available. In the first column was the contemporary Hebrew, in the second a Greek transliteration of it, then the newer Greek versions each in their own columns. Origen also kept a column for the Old Greek (the Septuagint) and next to it was a critical apparatus combining readings

from all the Greek versions with diacritical marks indicating to which version each line (Gr. στἰχος)

belonged. [12]

Perhaps the voluminous Hexapla was never copied in its entirety, but Origen's combined text ("the fifth column") was copied frequently, eventually without the editing marks, and the older uncombined text of the LXX was neglected. Thus this combined text became the first major Christian recension of the LXX, often called the Hexaplar recension. In the century following Origen, two other major recensions

were identified by Jerome, who attributed these to Lucian and Hesychius.[3]

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

2 Timoteo 3:15-16 “At mula sa pagkabata

ay nalaman ninyo na ang Banal na

Kasulatan ay makakapagpatalino sa inyo

sa paraan ng Kaligtasan sa pamamagitan

ng pananampalataya na siyang nakay

Yahweh-shu’a Messiah, Lahat ng

Kasulatan ay ipinagkaloob sa patnubay

ni Yahweh, at ito ay mapapakinabangan

sa pundasyon ng paniniwala, sa

pagpapatunay, sa pagtutuwid, sa

pagtuturo ng tamang aral sa tamang

pagganap sa mga kautusan.

Ang tinutukoy dito na Banal na Kasulatan

ay ang Old Testament dahil wala pang

naisulat na New Testament sa panahong

sinulatan ni Apostol Pablo si Timoteo.

1

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

SAAN GALING ANG OLD TESTAMENT?

Jacob Tinawag ni Yahweh na Yahshear sa Gen.32:28

Sina Yahshaak (Isaac) at Ismaale (Ismael) ay Anak at Lahi rin ni Abraham at si

Ismaale ang naunang nanirahan sa Masry (Egypt) sa Genesis 21:21 at sumunod ang mga

anak ni Yahshaak kay Yahkoob (Jacob) na tinawag ni Yahweh bilang Yahshear (Gen.

32:28).

THE NAME ‘ISRAEL’ ORIGINATED FROM THE NAME (YASHAR) ‘YAHSHEAR’

yaw-shar' a primitive root; to be straight

‘yesh-oo-roon' Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel yis-raw-ale' a symbolical name of Jacob

Genesis 32:28 And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel –₃₄₇₄ for as a prince hast

thou power with Elohim and with men, and hast prevailed.

Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew-Greek Dictionary ‘search’ for "Israel"–₃₄₇₄

3474 yashar yaw-shar' a primitive root; to be straight or even; figuratively, to be (causatively, to make) right, pleasant, prosperous:--direct, fit, seem good (meet), + please (will), be (esteem, go) right (on), bring (look, make, take the) straight (way), be upright(-ly).

3475 Yesher yay'-sher from 3474; the right; Jesher, an Israelite: -Jesher.

3476 yosher yo'-sher from 3474; the right:--equity, meet, right, upright(-ness).

3477 yashar yaw-shawr' from 3474; straight (literally or figuratively):--convenient, equity, Jasher, just, meet(-est), + pleased well right(-eous), straight, (most) upright(-ly, -ness).

3484 Yshuruwn yesh-oo-roon' from 3474; upright; Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel:--Jeshurun.

3478 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' from 8280 and 410; he will rule as God; Jisrael, a symbolical name of Jacob; also (typically) of his posterity: --Israel.

3479 Yisra'el yis-raw-ale' (Aramaic) corresponding to 3478:--Israel.

3481 Yisr'eliy yis-reh-ay-lee' patronymically from 3478; a Jisreelite or descendant of Jisrael:--of Israel, Israelite.

3484 Yshuruwn yesh-oo-roon' from 3474; upright; Jeshurun, a symbol. name for Israel:--Jeshurun.

2

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

Nang ang salita ni YAHWEH ay dumating kay Abraham sa Genesis 15:13-14 “At

sinabi ni Yahweh kay Abraham, sinabi ko sa iyo na ang lahi ng iyong mga anak

ay magsisilbi sa ibang lupain ng mga Hentil at sila ay pahihirapan sa loob ng

400 taon, at ang Nasyong iyon na kanilang pinagsilbihan ay aking hahatulan at

pagkatapos ay ilalabas ko sila na may dalang malaking yaman”. Sa Genesis

21:21:12-13 ― kay Yahshaak (Isaac) ang iyong lahi ay tatawagin at ang anak mo sa

katulong ay aking gagawin din na isang Nasyon, DAHIL SIYA AY ANAK AT LAHI MO RIN.

Genesis 46:3 Ako s i YAHWEH, ang makapapangyar ihan ng inyong mga

magulang, huwag kang matakot pumaroon sa Masry (Egypt ) , dahi l gagawin ko

kayong malaking Nasyon. Samakatwid ang lahi ni Abraham sa kanyang dalawang anak sina

Ismaale at Yahshaak ay naging tigapagsilbi sa lupain na hindi kanila sa lupain ng Masry

kagaya sa sinabi ni Yahweh sa Genesis 15:13-14. Ang sinabi ay paglipas ng 400 na taon ay

lalabas sila s a N as yo n g i yo n na k a n i la ng p i n ags i lb ih a n at sa Exodus 12:52 I si

YAHWEH ay inilabas ang mga anak ni Yahshear (Jacob) (Tribo ng Yahshurun)

Gen.32:28 mula sa lupain ng Masry.

Sa lupain ng Masry ang Tribo ni Ismaale at Tribo ni Yahshurun (mula sa pangalang

Yahshear) ay ang tanging Tribong Tuli, upang magkarooon ng pagkaka-kilanlan sa

dalawang Tribong-Tuli ang Tribong Yahshurun ay tinawag ng mga nagsasalita ng

Aramaic ng Yisrawale naging Israel, ibig sabihin ay Prinsipe ni Sarah at ang

Ismaale naman ay tinawag na Ishmael na ibig sabihin ay sa Pangalan ni Sarah.

Ang Ale sa wikang Hebreo ay ‘Among-Babae’, tinutukoy ang amo ni Hagar na si Sarah.

13 TRIBO NG YAHSHURUN

Ang 12 anak ni Yahshear (Jacob) na tinawag na 12 Tribo ni Yahshurun ay orihinal na 12,

ngunit ng akuin ni Yahshear ang dalawang anak ni Yohseph sina Efraim at Manase na

kanyang anak na rin sa Genesis 48:5-6 ay naging 13 ang Tribo ng Yahshurun. Ang

nakatalaga para kay Yohseph ay pinalitan ng kanyang dalawang anak, samakatwid ang Tribo ni

Yahshurun ay naging 13 Tribo na lumabas sa lupain ng Masry sa panahon ni Moshe (Moses).

1. Ruben 2. Simeon 3. Levi 4. Yahuwdah 5. Dan 6. Nepthali 7. Gad 8. Asher 9. Isachar 10.Zabulon

Dinah (Leah) Yohseph anak sina Manaseh at Efraim

11. Manaseh 12. Efraim

13. BenYahmin

3

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

WHO IS KING JEROBOAM?

1Kings 11:26 And Jeroboam the son of Nebat, an Ephrathite of Zereda, Solomon's servant, whose mother's name was Zeruah, a

widow woman, even he lifted up his hand against the king.

Ishmael Descendants

After roaming the wilderness for some time, Ishmael and his mother settled in the Desert of Paran, where he became an expert in archery.

Eventually, his mother found him a wife from the land of Egypt.[6] They had 12 sons who became 12 tribal chiefs throughout the regions from Havilah to Shur (from Assyria to the border of Egypt).[7] His children are listed as follows:[8]

1. Nebaioth 2. Kedar, father of the Qedarites, (A northern Arab tribe that controlled the region between the Persian Gulf and the Sinai Peninsula).

According to tradition, ancestor of Muhammad and the Quraysh tribe.[9] 3. Adbeel, established a tribe in northwest Arabia. 4. Mibsam 5. Mishma 6. Dumah, associated with Adummatu described as "a fortress of Arabia" in Saudi Arabia. 7. Massa, father of a nomadic tribe that inhabited the Arabian desert toward Babylonia. 8. Hadad 9. Tema 10. Jetur 11. Naphish 12. Kedemah

4

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

Nebaioth

Nebaioth is the first-born son of Ishmael (Genesis 25:13). Isaiah mentions him, together with his brother

Kedar, among the tribes that will be gathered up for the Kingdom (60:7). It's not clear what the name Nebaioth might mean, or where it comes from. Jones' Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names insists that it is the plural of an unused root (nabhah), to be high, and reads High Places (and refers to the name Ishbi-benob). BDB Theological Dictionary seems to suggests that our name was originally spelled with a teth instead of a

taw, and has to do with (nabat), look, regard (see the name Nebat).

1Kings 11:26 And Jeroboam the son of Nebat, an Ephrathite of Zereda, Solomon's servant, whose mother's name was Zeruah, a widow woman, even he lifted up his hand against the king.

THEREFORE KING JEROBOAM OF ISRAEL IS A DESCENDANTS OF EFRAIM

AND EFRAIM COMES FROM DESCENDANT OF NEBAT WHO IS THE SAME NEBAIOTH THE FIRST SON OF ISHMAEL

PROPHECY OF YAHWEH IN Genesei 15:13-14 WAS FULFILLED

Genesis 15:13-14 And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in

a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years;

And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come out

with great substance.

Genesis 21:12-13 And said unto Abraham, Let it not be grievous in thy sight because

of the lad, and because of thy bondwoman; in all that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken unto her

voice; for in Isaac shall thy seed be called. And also of the son of the bondwoman will I make a

nation, because he is thy seed.

Genesis 48:5-6 And now thy two sons, Ephraim and Manasseh, which were born unto thee in the

land of Egypt before I came unto thee into Egypt, are mine; as Reuben and Simeon, they shall be

mine. And thy issue, which thou begettest after them, shall be thine, and shall be called after the

name of their brethren in their inheritance.

Exodus 12:51 And it came to pass the selfsame day, that did bring the children of

Israel out of the land of Egypt by their armies.

Isaiah 60:7 All the flocks of Kedar shall be gathered together unto thee, the rams of Nebaioth

shall minister unto thee: they shall come up with acceptance on mine altar, and I will glorify

the house of my glory.

5

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

Dath דת

Dath תד 1) decree, law, edict, regulation, usage ,a) decree, edict, commission, b) law, rule

dath <1881> Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance Hebrew Dictionary

Pronunciation: Dawthu

Definition: 1) decree, law, edict, regulation, usage

1a) decree, edict, commission 1b) law, rule

DaTH

of uncertain (perhaps foreign) derivation: a royal edict or statute:-commandment, commission, decree, law, manner.

I used to think of DaTH (dawth) as meaning void, since that's the way the fluffy bunny new age kabbalah

books present it. I was curious one day and decided to see if the word was in the Bible (in Hebrew version)

and found that it means something like the Law written in our hearts, a kosmic consciousness that lets us

know if we are in sync with the Tao That Be (or however you want to describe it). Here are a few of my

notes on my research into DaTH.

Go on a spiritual quest to find values you can hold up as being what you stand for. You have found your

inner DaTH. You have found the law written in your heart. What is law? A king gives a decree or edict that

is the expression of the king’s will. [Esther 3:14, 8:13, 9:14] There was the concept that once a king issued

this DaTH, it cannot be altered or revoked. [Daniel 2:15, 6:16] DaTH is entrusted to people. In the case of

civil law, this DaTH is in the hands of judges, enforced by police, argued by lawyers, voted upon and

recorded by politicians.

The Israelites had the concept of the ToWRaH being the DaTH of Yahweh. Ezra was given the title of

Secretary of the irrevocable DaTH of the Almighty of heaven. [Ezra 7:2, 1 Esdras 8:9] The irrevocability of

the DaTH from Yahweh was not questioned by Yahweh-shu’a. Yahweh-shu’a was not out to destroy

the ToWRaH representing the DaTH from Yahweh, but to bring it to life in the hearts of people. [Matthew

5:17] He was not getting out a giant cosmic eraser. What he challenged was that DaTH of Yahweh was

complete and contained in scriptures and traditions. He offered that DaTH of Yahweh can be known

in the heart, directly experienced, with continued insights into this DaTH, renewed revelation, and

ongoing prophecy.

This was not anti-Jewish at all. The idea was found in the Dead Sea Scrolls. The Jews continued to redefine

DaTH with the Mishnah, the Talmud, the Kabbalah, and to this day with books being published, web

sites being built, deeper insights explored and lived out.

Here is something you can count on to be true for your entire life — CHoKMaH/Sophia and DaTH are

treasures that will be your salvation. The greatest treasure comes from uniting with Yahweh. [Isaiah33:6]

6

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

A treasure is a reward after following a treasure hunt. A gift is never really valued as a treasure.

YAHWEH with a multitude approaches, from his right hand comes a shining DaTH. [Deuteronomy 33:2]

DaTH is the invisible SHiPHRaH, the Law in the heart of Yahweh. DaTH is Law, but DaTH is also having an

active conscious, a living Law written in the heart. DaTH is being conscious of the will of Yahweh, which

we can concentrate upon, which we can be mindful of, which can direct our view of what Yahweh wants

in each given situation. DaTH is beyond memorizing a collection of ancient rules. DaTH is a living part of

each of us. I would dare say that people who have never heard one word of religion still know that it

would be wrong to go on a murdering spree or steal from the neighbors when they are not at home. The

commandments part of ToWRaH are not the DaTH, but are examples of using the DaTH in specific

situations. The DaTH extends far beyond the few ancient case-by-case examples of what would not be

acceptable behavior.

Thus the Jewish/Kabbalist quest for the invisible DaTH is much like the Gnostic quest for direct connect,

for gnosis. Maybe it is invisible because it is from another dimension, that light trapped in the darkness,

our core Messiah’s Consciousness, our native our Nature.

Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopedia - Dath Mosha

Middle Eastern and North African Jewish community headdress may also resemble that of the ancient

Israelites. In Yemen, the wrap around the cap was called מַ ַמַ ר massar; the head covering worn by all

women according to Dath Mosha was a מַ גרּוגש "Gargush"

Yahshear-Dath o (Sacer-dote)

Ang anak ni Yahshear (Jacob) na Tribo ni Levi ay itinalaga sa Pagpapari (Priesthood

o Yahshear-Dath o Sacerdote) sa Exodus 29. Ang tatlong anak ni Levi si Yahshear-Dath

Gerson, Yahshear-Dath Cohat at Yahshear-Dath Merari o mga Yahshear-Dath o mga

Secerdote ay inihalo sa 12 Tribo ng Yisrawale upang pamahalaan ang trabaho ng

Pagpapari at sa pagsisilbi sa pagsamba kay YAHWEH na mababasa sa Joshua 21:1-8 at

1Chronicles 6:63-81.

Tatlong Anak ni Levi Itinalagang Yahshear-Dath o Secerdote o Pari ay

Inihalo sa 12 Tribo ng Yisrawale (Israel)

1.Secerdote o Yahshear-Dath Gerson

2.Secerdote o Yahshear-Dath Cohat

3.Secerdote o Yahshear-Dath Merari

7

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

Ang mga anak ni Yahshear (Jacob) kay Leah, Rachel, Bilha, Zilpa:

1. Ruben ---------- 1. Ruben (Leah) - Yahshear Dath Merari ang Pari 2. Simeon ---------- 2. Simeon (Leah) – Yahshear Dath Cohat ang Pari 3. Levi ---------- Levi (Leah) mga anak sina Gerson, Cohat, Merari 4. Yahuwdah ---------- 3. Yahuwdah (Leah) – Yahshear Dath Cohat ang Pari 5. Dan ---------- 4. Dan (Bilha-Rachel ) – Yahshear Dath Cohat ang Pari 6. Nepthali ---------- 5. Nepthali (Bilha-Rachel) – Yahshear Dath Gerson ang Pari 7. Gad ---------- 6. Gad (Zilpa-Leah) – Yahshear Dath Merari ang Pari 8. Asher ---------- 7. Asher (Zilpa-Leah) – Yahshear Dath Gerson ang Pari 9. Isachar ---------- 8. Isachar (Leah) –Yahshear Dath Gerson ang Pari 10.Zabulon ---------- 9. Zabulon (Leah) – Yahshear Dath Merari ang Pari

Dinah (Leah) 11.Yohseph ---------- Yohseph (Rachel) mga anak sina Manaseh at Efraim 12.BenYahmin ---------10. Manaseh-kalahating tribo - Yahshear Dath Gerson ang Pari

Manaseh- kalahating tribo – Yahshear Dath Cohat ang Pari 11. Efraim – Yahshear Dath Cohat ang Pari 12. BenYahmin(Rachel) - Yahshear Dath Cohat ang Pari

Si Yohseph ay ipinagbili ng kanyang mga kapatid sa mga Ismaalita at dinala sa

Masry (Egypt) na pinagbili naman bilang alipin at dumating ang panahon na naging tagapamahala ng Pharaoh at naging Malaya at pinalitan ang pangalan na Zaphenath- paneah. Ang isang alipin ay ibabalik sa kanyang magulang ngunit si Yohseph ay binili sa lahi ng Ismaalita kaya ibinalik siya sa Ismaalita at binigyan ng asawa na pangalan ay Asenath na anak na babae ng Pari ng Ismaalita na si Potiphera sa lahi ni Ismaale na nagkaroon ng 12 prinsesa na kagaya ni Yahshurun na nagkaroon ng 12 anak at ang isa ay si Levi na naatasan sa pamamahala ng Pagpapari sa Exodus 29, Genesis 17:7, 17:23. 16:12 – siya ay kahalubilo ng kanyang mga kapatid. Nang si Abraham ay namatay sina Ismaale at Yahshaak ang naglibing sa kanya sa kweba ng Machpelah katabi ng kanyang asawang si Sarah sa Genesis 25:9.

Ang anak at lahi ni Ismaale ay nadala ng dalawang anak ni Yohseph sina Manase at

Efraim, samantalang ang anak at lahi ni Yahshaak ay nadala ng 12 Tribo ng Yahshurun (Jacob tinawag ni Yahweh na Yahshear) sa lupain ng Masry at inilabas sila ni Yahweh sa Exodus 12:51, upang matupad ang sinalita ni Yahweh sa Genesis 15:13-14.

YISRAWALE (ISRAEL) ASK FOR KING

1Samuel 8:5 And said unto him, Behold, thou art old, and thy sons walk not in thy ways: now make us a king to judge us like all the nations. 1Samuel 8:6 But the thing displeased Samuel, when they said,

Give us a king to judge us. And Samuel prayed unto . 1Samuel 12:19 And all the people said

unto Samuel, Pray for thy servants unto thy Elohim, that we die not: for we have added unto all our sins this evil, to ask us a king.

King Saul (BenYahmin) Kohath ang Pari King David (Yahuwdah) Kohath ang Pari King Solomon (Yahuwdah) Kohath ang Pari

8

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

DALAWANG KAHARIAN

Lumipas ang panahon pagkamatay ni Haring Solomon ay nahati sila sa dalawang

kaharian, sa Kaharian ng Yisrawale at Kaharian ng Yahuwdah. Ang Katiwala ni Haring

Solomon na mula sa Tribo ng Efraim (1Kings 11:26) si Yeroboam ang naging Hari ng

Yisrawale na sumama ang 10 Tribo ay pinagsisilbihan naman ng mga Levitang Pari

(Yahshear-Dath o Secerdote) mula kay Yahshear Dath Cohat, Yahshear Dath

Gerson at Yahshear Dath Merari. Ang anak ni Haring Solomon si Rehoboam ang

naging Hari ng 2 Tribo ng Yahuwdah na pinagsisilbihan ng mga Levitang Pari

(Yahshear-Dath o Secerdote) mula kay Yahshear Dath Cohat.

King Jeroboam sa Tribong Efraim ---- King Rehoboam sa Tribong Yahuwdah

YISRAWALE (ISRAEL) YAHUWDAH (JEWS)

King Jeroboam (Efraim) ----------------------------- King Rehoboam (Yahuwdah) 10 tribo ng Yisrawale (Israel) ----------------------------- 2 tribo ng Yahuwdah at

BenYahmin (Jews)

Samaria City ----------------------------- Jerusalem City

Nakatalagang Sacerdote: ---------------------------- Nakatalagang Sacerdote: Sacerdote o Yahshear Dath Merari ----------------------- Sacerdote o Yahshear Dath ang Pari ng Tribo nila Ruben, Gad, Kohath ang Pari ng Tribo nila Zabulon Yahuwdah at BenYahmin

Sacerdote o Yahshear Dath Kohath ang Pari ng Tribo nila Simeon, Dan, ½Manaseh, Efraim

Sacerdote o Yahshear Dath Gershon ang Pari ng Tribo nila Nepthali, Asher, Isachar, , ½Manaseh

KAHARIAN NG YAHUWDAH

Dalawang (2) Tribo ang sumama kay Haring Rehoboam ng Yahuwdah (Yahuwdah at

BenYahmin) at ang lungsod ay ang Yahrusalem (Jerusalem) na pinagsisilbihan ng mga

Levitang Pari (Yahshear-Dath o Secerdote) mula kay Yahshear Dath Cohat.

7

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

KAHARIAN NG YISRAWALE

Sampung (10) Tribo ang sumama kay Haring Yeroboam (Jeroboam) ng Kaharian ng

Yisrawale at ang lungsod ay ang Samaria na pinagsisilbihan ng mga Levitang Pari

(Yahshear-Dath o Secerdote) mula kay Yahshear Dath Cohat, Yahshear Dath

Gerson at Yahshear Dath Merari na mababasa sa Joshua 21:1-8 at 1Chronicles

6:63-81.

Si Haring Yeroboam ng Yisrawale ay TINANGGAL ang Pagsisilbi ng

mga Levitang YahshearDath o Secerdote sina YahshearDath-Cohat,

YahshearDath-Gerson at YahshearDath-Merari at PINALITAN sila

ng mga pangkaraniwang tao lamang na HINDI LEVITA.

Si Haring Yeroboam ng Yisrawale ay nagtayo ng templo sa mataas na lugar at

ginawang Tigapagsilbing Pari ay pangkaraniwang tao lamang na HINDI LEVITA at

itinalaga ang Kapistahan sa ika-Walong Buwan na dapat ay ika-Pitong buwan na

ginaganap ng Kaharian ng Yahuwdah sa pagdiriwang ng mga kapistahan sa 1 Kings

12:31-32, 1 Kings 13:33-34.

Tatlong (3) Taon

Levitang YahshearDath o Secerdote mula kay YahshearDath Cohat, Gerson

at Merari ay Tinanggal Bilang Tigapagsilbing YahshearDath o Secerdote sa

Kaharian ng Yisrawale at sila ay Lumayas sa lupain ng Yisrawale na dala

ang kanilang mga ari-arian ay tumungo sa Kaharian ng YAHUWDAH sa

lungsod ng Yahrusalem at nanatili sa loob ng tatlong (3) taon

2Chronicles 11:13-17 at ang lahat ng mga Secerdoteng Pari at Levita na nasa

Yisrawale at sa lahat ng baybayin ay lumayas na dala ang kanilang ari-arian at tumungo

sa Yahuwdah at sa lungsod ng Yahrusalem: dahil si Haring Yeroboam at kanyang mga

anak ay Pinalayas sila bilang Tigapagsilbing Secerdote para kay Yahweh at si Haring

Yeroboam ay nagtalaga ng mga Secerdoteng Paring Hindi Levita sa matataas na lugar at

para sa Demonyo at sa Istatwang Guya na kanyang ginawa. Ang mga Levitang

YahshearDath o Secerdoteng Pari mula sa tribo ng Yisrawale, ay itinalaga ang kanilang

sarili at puso na hanapin si Yahweh na Makapangyarihan ng Yisrawale sa pagpunta nila

sa Yahrusalem upang magsakripisyo para kay Yahweh na Makapangyarihan ng kanilang

8

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

mga magulang. Naging matatag ang Kaharian ng Yahuwdah at maging si Haring

Rehoboam na anak ni YahdidiYah (Solomon) ay naging matatag, sa loob ng tatlong

taon; dahil tatlong taon silang sumunod sa palatuntunan kagaya sa pagsunod ni

Dowdow (David) at YahdidiYah.

Ang mga Levitang YahshearDath o Secerdoteng Pari na lahi ni Yahshear

Dath Cohat, Gerson at Merari na pinalayas sa Kaharian ng Yisrawale ay

hindi nagtagal sa Kaharian ng YAHUWDAH: 2 Chronicles 20:18-19

Ang mga Levitang YahshearDath o Secerdoteng Pari mula sa lahi ni YahshearDath

Cohat, Gerson at Merari na pinalayas sa Kaharian ng Yisrawale na tumungo sa Kaharian ng YAHUWDAH sa Yahrusalem ay nawala sa kapanahunan ni Haring Yahoshaphat.

(776 B.C.E. 1Kings 22:51, 62 taon mula sa paghahari ni Haring Yeroboam) sa

2Chronicles 20:18-19 ―at ang mga L e v i t a m u l a sa mga a n a k n i (Cohat)

Cohathites at mga anak ni Corhites ay tumayo upang purihin si Yahweh ang nag-iisang Makapangyarihan ng Yisrawale sa napaka-lakas na boses na mataas.

Mga Barko Patungong OPHIR Naglakbay ng Pabalik sa loob ng Tatlong Taon

Mga Barko na ipinagawa ni Haring YahdidiYah (Solomon) ay pumupunta parin sa

OPHIR para kumuha ng mga ginto 1Kings 9:26, at nagpagawa pa ng mga panibagong

Barko si Haring Yahoshaphat sa 1 Kings 22:48 ngunit hindi na ito natuloy.

Ang mga Levitang YahshearDath o Sacerdoteng Pari mula sa lahi ni YahshearDath

Gerson, YahshearDath Cohat at YahshearDath Merari na pinalayas sa Kaharian

ng Yisrawale na tumungo sa Kaharian ng Yahuwdah ay hindi nagtagal sa Kaharian ng

Yahuwdah. Walang tanging pupuntahan sila kundi ang sumama sa mga

barkong ipinagawa ni Haring YahdidiYah na kanilang nadatnan sa

Yahrusalem sa pagtigil nila ng tatlong (3) taon dahil tatlong (3) taon din ang

paglalakbay ng mga barko patungong Tarshish at Ophir pabalik sa

Yahrusalem na mababasa sa 2 Chro.9:21 at 2Chronicles 11:13-17.

Bago pa magpagawa ng panibagong Barko si Haring Yahoshaphat sa 1Kings 22:48.

Naisulat sa 2Chronicles 20:18-19 sa paghahari ni Haring Yahoshaphat na 62 taon na ang

lumipas mula sa paghahari ni Haring Yeroboan na katiwala ni Haring YahdidiYah

(Solomon) sila ay hindi na natagpuan sa Yahrusalem sa 2 Chronicles 20:18-19.

9

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

MGA NAGANAP SA MGA NAIWAN SA SAMARIA AT SA YAHRUSALEM

KASALANAN NG SAMBAHAYAN NI HARING JEROBOAM NG YISRAWALE

1 Kings 12:31-32, 1 Kings 13:33-34

Si Haring Yeroboam ng Yisrawale ay nagtayo ng templo sa mataas na lugar at

ginawang Tigapagsilbing Pari ay pangkaraniwang tao lamang na HINDI LEVITA at

itinalaga ang Kapistahan sa ika-Walong Buwan na dapat ay ika-Pitong buwan na

ginaganap ng Kaharian ng Yahuwdah sa pagdiriwang ng mga kapistahan ni Yahweh.

1Kings 13:33 Si Jeroboam ay Hindi nagbago sa kanyang Masamang Ginagawa,

patuloy parin siyang nagtatalaga ng mga Pari na Hindi Levita kundi pangkaraniwang tao lamang na kanyang naisin.

1Kings 13:34 At ito ang naging kasalanan ng sambahayan ni Jeroboam, kaya‘t

pinutol ito at winasak sa buong lupain.

LIMANG (5) NASYON ANG PINATIRA SA LUPAIN NG ISRAEL SA SAMARIA KAPALIT NG MGA ISRAELITA NA IPINATAPON SA MGA LUNGSOD NG ASSYRIA

Yisrawale (Israel) 2Kings 17:23 Hanggang inalis sila ni Yahweh sa Kanyang paningin kagaya ng ipinasabi Niya sa mga Propeta. Ang mga Israelita ay Dinalang Bihag sa mga lupain ng Assyria.

2Kings 17:24 At ang Hari ng Assyria ay nagdala ng mga tao mula sa Babylon, at mula

sa Cuthah, at mula sa Ava, at mula sa Hamath, at mula sa Sepharvaim, at pinatira sa lungsod ng Samaria kapalit ng mga Anak ni Israel: at kanilang inangkin ang Samaria at tuluyang nanirahan doon. 2Kings 17:27 Ang hari ng Assyria ay nag-utos na dalhin pabalik sa Samaria ang isang Pari na dinalang bihag sa Assyria at manirahan na sa Samaria upang siyang magturo ng pamamaraan sa Sinasamba sa lupaing iyon. 2Kings 17:28 At isa nga sa mga Pari na dinalang-bihag sa Assyria ay dumating at tumira sa Beth-el ay nagturo kung paano sila magkakaroon ng takot sa Sinasamba ng lupaing iyon.

Ang Pari na dinalang pabalik sa Beth-el na lupain ng Israel ay ang Pari

na itinalaga ni Haring Jeroboam na pangkaraniwang tao lamang na HINDI LEVITA.

10

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

2Kings 17:24 Ang limang nasyon na pinatira sa Israel, ang bawat nasyon ay gumawa ng kani-kanilang istatwang sinasamba na kanilang inilagay sa mataas na sambahan sa kani-kanilang lungsod. Ang taga Babylonia ay gumawa ng istawa ni Succoth-benoth, ang taga Cuthah gumawa ng istatwa ni Nergal, ang taga Hamath ginawa ang istatwa ni Ashima, Ang taga Ava ginawa ang istatwa ni Nibhaz at Tartak, ang taga Separvaim ay nagsusunog naman ng kanilang anak para sa kanilang istatwang si Adrammelech at Anammelec.

2Kings 17:24 Sila ay may takot sa Makapangyarihan ngunit pinagsisilbihan nila ang

kani-kanilang istatwa. (Dito nagsimula na hindi na tawagin ang pangalan ni Yahweh kundi pinalitan ng El na naging Elohim). Ang mga Tunay na Levitang Yahshear-dath (Sacerdote) ang may hawak ng mga aklat ni Moses kaya ang HINDI-LEVITANG PARI ay kumatha rin ng kanilang sariling kwento patungkol sa mga naganap noon. Dahil hindi nila alam ang kahalagahan ng Banal na Pangalan ni Yahweh ay pinalitan nila ito ng ‗El‘ o ‗Elohim‘ upang maintindihan ng mga taga Babylonia, at taga Cuthah, at taga Ava, at taga Hamath, at taga Sepharvaim. Ang ‗El‘ ay ang pangkaraniwang tawag sa mga istatwa ng mga bansang ito.

Ang mga Tunay Na Israelita na Ipinadalang Bihag sa mga lupain ng

Assyria ay nagpalit ng wika mula sa Hebreo ay napilitang magsalita ng Assyrian Aramaic.

2Kings 18:26 At nagsalita sina Eliakim na anak ni Hilkiah, at Shebna, at Joah kay Rab-

shakeh, magsalita ka sa wikang Syrian-Aramaic dahil naiintidihan namin at huwag kang makipag-usap sa amin sa wika ng Hudyo na Hebreo na naririnig ng maraming tao sa tabi ng pader.

ANG MGA LEVITANG PARI AY TINATAWAG NA SACERDOTE O

YAHSHEARDATH SA WIKANG HEBREO, ANG MGA HINDI LEVITANG

PARI AY TINAWAG NA “KAHEN”-3549 SA WIKANG ARAMAIC 3547 kahan kaw-han' a primitive root, apparently meaning to mediate in religious services; but used only as denominative from 3548; to officiate as a priest; figuratively, to put on regalia:--deck, be (do the office of a, execute the, minister in the) priest('s office).

3548 kohen ko-hane' active participle of 3547; literally, one officiating, a priest; also (by

courtesy) an acting priest (although a layman):--chief ruler, X own, priest, prince, principal

officer.

3549 kahen kaw-hane' (Aramaic) corresponding to 3548:--priest. (KAHEN IS ARAMAIC)

11

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

Kaharian ng Yahuwdah Ay Hindi Rin Sumunod sa mga Utos ni Yahweh kaya Ipinagapi sila sa Kaharian ng Babylonia

Yahuwdah (Jews) 2Kings 17:19 Ganoon din ang Yahuwdah ay hindi rin sumunod sa mga kautusan ni

Yahweh na kanilang Makapangyarihan, sila ay gumaya sa pamamaraan ng mga Israelita.

Daniel 1:1 Sa ikatlong taon ng paghahari ni Jehoiakim Hari ng Yahuwdah ay

dumating sa Yahrusalem si Nebuchadnezzar na Hari ng Babylonia at sinakop ito.

Jeremiah 44:2 Sinabi ni Yahweh na Makapangyarihan ng Israel, nakita ninyong lahat ang

kasamaan na ipinadala ko sa Yahrusalem at sa lahat ng lungsod ng Yahuwdah at ngayon lahat ng lugar

doon ay walang tao na tumitira.

Jeremiah 44:7 Nagsalita si Yahweh na Makapangyarihan ng Israel, dahil

ginawa ninyo ang nakakamanghang kasalanan laban sa inyong kaluluwa samakatwid

tatapusin na mula sa lalaki at babae at bata at pati sumususo pa ay aalisin sa lugar ng Yahuwdah upang wala ng matira Kahit-Isa‘.

Jeremiah 44:11 At sinabi pa ni Yahweh ang Makapangyarihan ng Israel,

aking ihaharap ang aking mukha laban sa inyo para sa Kasamaan at Puputulin lahat ang mga

Yahuwdah’.

Jeremiah 44:12 At aking kukunin ang mga Natirang Tao ng Yahuwdah na

tumungo sa Egypto upang tumira at lahat sila ay lilipulin sa itak at kalamidad at mangamamatay

mula sa mababa hanggang sa mataas at sila ay magiging sumpa at kamangha-mangha at isang

kapulaan.’

Jeremiah 44:28 Ngunit may Kakaunt ing-Nakatakas sa itak ang babalik mula sa lupain ng Egypto patungo sa lupain ng Yahuwdah, at lahat ng Natira ng Yahuwdah ay malalaman kung kaninong salita ang mananaig, ang salita nila o aking salita’.

Kaharian ng Babylonia ay Nagapi ng Kaharian ng Persia

Naka-ukit sa kabundukan ng Iran ang Behistun Rock kung paano ang Kaharian ng

Persia ay nagapi ang Kaharian ng Babylonia kasama ang Egypt at kasama ang Yahuwdah ay naging parte ng Kaharian ng Persia. Ang namumuno sa Kaharian ng Persia ay si Cyrus ay nag utos sa isang Royal Decree na pinayagan ang mga Yahuwdah na Bumalik sa Yahrusalem upang itayong muli ang kanilang mga tahanan at ang Templong sambahan.

12

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

Pagbabalik sa Lupang Pangako

Ang mga nakabalik sa Yahrusalem ay pinamunuan ni Sheshbazzar at Zerubbabel na kapwa galing sa lahi ng Yahuwdah. Ang gumanap na Pari ay si Ezra na galing sa lahi ni Aaron na may dalang mga aklat ni Moses at Karapatan na ibinigay ni Artaxerxes na Emperador noon ng Persia. Si NehemiYah naman ang naatasan ng Emperador na maging Governador at ipinatupad ang pagganap ng mga Sabbath at Kapistahan ni Yahweh, ipinagbawal ang pag-aasawa ng Yahuwdah sa ibang lahi at pinahiwalay ang mga Yahuwdah na nakapag-asawa ng ibang lahi. Ang lupain ng Yahuwdah ay naging isang probinsya ng Persia.

Ipinatawag ni Ezra ang lahat sa Kapistahan ng Tabernakulo sa ika-pitung buwan at

binasa ang Torah ni Moses na napakinggan ng lahat at ang lahat ay sumumpang susundin muli ang kontrata at kasunduan ni Yahweh at ng mga Yahuwdah.

LIMANG AKLAT NI MOSES

Ang Torah ni Moses o ang limang aklat ay binuo ni Ezra na lahi ni Aaron ay

nakasama ang mga teksto at komentaryo ng mga Pari na hindi nagmula sa lahi ng Levitang si Aaron, Nehemiah 7:64. Ang Yahweh (J) Text at ang Elohim (E) Text at ang Sacerdotal (P) Text at ang Deuteronomy (D) Text ay magkakasama sa nabuong mga aklat na tinawag ngayon na Torah ni Moses. Mapapansin ang nakasulat sa Torah ni Moses ay inuulit-ulit ng J, E, P at D text. Ang J Text o Yahweh Text ay mula sa pag-iingat ng mga Levitang lahi ni Aaron, na tanging mga Levitang lahi sa anak ni Aaron lamang ang inatasan ni Yahweh na hahawak at mag-iingat ng mga banal na kasulatan o mga aklat ni Moses (2Samuel 6:6-7, Deuteronomy 10:8, 31:26). Ang E text o Elohim Text ay mula sa mga Israelitang Hindi Levita na itinalagang Pari ni Haring Jeroboam ay hindi naatasan na mag-ingat ng mga kasulatan na tanging Levita na lahi ni Aaron lamang ang may karapatang humawak. Ang P Text at D Text ay mula sa mga Pari na nagmula sa limang bansa (Neh 7:64) na walang talaan na lahi sila ng Levita at naturuan lamang ng Paring Israelita na Hindi Naman Levita na pinabalik ng Hari ng Assyria sa lupain ng Israel (2Kings 17:27-28).

Inulit-ulit ang Nakasulat sa Torah ni Moses

Genesis 1 ay Elohim (E) Text ay inulit sa Genesis 2 na Yahweh (J) Text, nadagdag ang Sacerdotal (P) Text at Deuteronomy (D) Text

13

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

Ang istorya nila Adam at Eve at Cain at Abel ay Yahweh (J) Text ay tinutukoy ang pagiging malapit sa anghel (tunay na anghel hindi istatwa), sa mga halaman at pakikipag usap sa ahas. Ang Sacerdotal (P) Text ay walang kwento tungkol dito. At binangit ang henerasyon mula kay Adam hanggang kay Noah.

Ang istorya sa naganap na malaking baha sa Yahweh (J) Text ay 40 araw na umulan.

Ang Sacerdotal (P) Text ay halos isang taong delubyo. Ang Yahweh (J) Text ay may 14 na malilinis na mga hayop at 2 di-malinis na hayop. Ang Sacerdotal (P) Text ay 2 malinis at 2 di-malinis na hayop. Yahweh (J) Text ay nagpadala si Noah ng 3 kalapati o tatlong beses na nagpalipad ng kalapati, ang Sacerdotal (P) Text ay isang uwak ang pinalipad ni Noah.

Ang J at E Text sa Kontrata ni Abraham sa Gnesis 15 ay siningitan ng ibang istorya

at sa Genesis 17 naman ang P Text, lumalabas na dalawang beses nagkita sila Abraham at Yahweh.

Mas dramatiko ang J at E Text sa Exodus 17 nang si Moses ay kumuha ng tubig sa

bato, samantalang ang P Text sa dalawang aklat sa Numbers 20 ay lumalabas na dalawang insidente sa dalawang magkaibang pankakataon o panahon samantalang naganap iyon sa isang lugar sa Meriba at sa isang pagkakataon. Ang Ten Commandment ay inulit muli ni Moses sa Deuteronomy 5 kahit ito ay magkaiba sa Exodus 20.

Sa Exodus 20:

Remember the sabbath day to sanctify i t . . . because in six days Yahweh made the heavens and the earth, the sea and ail that is in them, and he rested on the seventh day Therefore Yahweh blessed the sabbath day and sanctified it.20

Ngunit sa Deuteronomy, nang inulit ni Moses : Keep the sabbath day to sanctify i t . . . and you shall remember that you were a slave in the land of Egypt, and Yahweh your God brought you out from there with a strong hand and an outstretched arm. There' fore Yahweh your God commanded you to observe the sabbath day21

Ang unang bersyon galing sa P text, ang dahilan sa pag iingat sa Sabbath: ‘because God rested on the sevent day’

Ang ikalawang bersyon mula sa D Text, ang dahilan sa pag iingat sa Sabbath: ‘because God freed you from slavery’ Sa Dead Sea Scroll na natagpuan ay parehas na hindi itong dalawang bersyon ang dahilan sa pag iingat sa Sabbath: Sa lahat ng ito ay walang pamamaraan na nag uutos na pamahalaan ang pag iingat ng Sabbath. (In all of this, no one method governs the process).

14

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

Alexander The Great Nasakop Ang Kaharian ng Persia Itinayo ang Alexandria Library sa Egypt

Nasakop ni Alexander the Great ang Kaharian ng Persia na pinaghaharian noon ni Darius III. Nasakop din ni Alexander the Great ang Syria, Egypt, Mesapotamia, Bactria at ang India. Itinatag niya ang Alexandria sa Egypt na sentro ng kanyang kaharian, at ang pumalit sa kanya bilang Pharaoh ay si Ptolemy II Soter ay itinayo naman ang Museum at Library ng Alexandria. Ang kanyang mga General si Ptolemy at Nearchus, Aristobulus at Onesicritus. Siya rin ang naging dahilan ng paglaganap ng mga Grego. Ang mga dokumento mula sa Assyria, Greece, Persia, Egypt, India at maraming nasyon ay nakalagak sa Alexandria Library at Museum. Maraming scholars ang tumira sa Museum upang mag-saliksik, magsulat, magsalin at maglimbag ng mga dokumento.

Greek Pentateuch

Si Ptolemy II ay nagpatawag ng 72 Hebrew scholars at nag utos na isalin sa wikang Grego ang mga Kasulatan ng mga Hebreo ang limang aklat ni Moses na tinawag sa Grego na Pentateuch. Sinulatan ni Ptolemy II si Eleazar ang Punong Paris a Jerusalem upang maglagay ng anim (6) na Hudyong Tigapagsalin na nanggaling sa bawat Tribo ng Israel (12 x 6 = 72). Tinawag ang unang limang akla t ni Moses na ‘Pentateuch’ na ibig sabihin ay Limang- aklat.

ROMAN TIME

Nasira ang Alexandria Library sa Egypt

Tinalo ng mga Romano ang mga Grego at nasira ang Alexandria Library sa pag- kubkub ng mga Romano sa Alexandria na sentro ng mga Grego.

GREEK PENTATEUCH NAGING LATIN SEPTUAGINT

Ipinagpatuloy ni Ptolemy ang pagsasalin ng 72 Hebrew scholars ng limang aklat ni Moses sa Hebrew ay isinasalin sa wikang Grego at ang iba pang mga Kasulatan ng mga Hebreo ay idinagdag dito.

15

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

Paglipas ng panahon ang iba pang mga aklat sa Hebreo ay ipinasalin na rin sa wikang Grego at maraming beses itong neribisa sa pagkasalin sa wikang Grego at ang Pentateuch ang pinaka-unang naisalin sa Makabagong-wikang Koine Greek sa wikang Grego din. Naisalin naman ang wikang Gregong ‘Pentateuch’ (ibig sabihin ay Limang- Aklat) sa wikang Latin at tinawag na Septuagint sa Latin o LXX (dahil hindi na ito Limang Aklat kundi marami na) na siya namang pinagbasehan ng mga bersyon ng Slavonic, Syriac, Old Armenian, Old Georgian at Coptic na bersyon. At ito rin ang mga pinagbasehan ng mga Apostolic Fathers at Christian New Testament.

Ang Septuagint o LXX ay ang pinagbasehan na ―PINANIWALAAN‖ (canon) at ang iba

pang aklat na idinagdag na mga sulat ng mga Propeta kagaya ng aklat na Maccabees, Wisdom of Ben Sira, Daniel at Esther ay mas mahaba pa sa Masoretic Text. Ang ilan na bagong dagdag, ang aklat na Wisdom of Solomon, 2 Macabees at iba pa ay galing sa orihinal na Gregong pagkakasulat. Hindi naisama sa Septuagint ang sikat na mga aklat na Enosh o Jubilee at iba pang kasulatan. Ang Septuagint ay galing sa salitang Latin na ibig sabihin ay pitumpung tigasalin o LXX .

Sumunod na panahon ay masusing nirebisa at isinalin sa Makabagong Greek

bersyon na tinawag na Aquila, Symmachus at Theodotion. Ang tatlong ito ang Mas- makabagong Greek bersyon ng kasulatang Septuagint na hango sa Pentateuch na hango sa aklat ni Moses sa Hebreo at iba pang nadagdag na mga aklat sa Hebreo at Grego.

ANG MGA PINANINIWALAAN NG MGA GREGO AT ROMANO NA MGA ALAMAT BAGO REBISAHIN ANG PENTATEUCH GREEK O SEPTUAGINT LATIN OLD TESTAMENT NG MGA GREGO AT ROMANONG MANUNULAT

ALAMAT NI MYTHRA

(1200 B.C.E.) Si Mythra ng Persia ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong

December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay at nabuhay na muli sa

ikatlong araw.

ALAMAT NI ATTIS

(1200 B.C.E.) Si Attis ng Gresya ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong

December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay st nabuhay na muli sa

ikatlong araw.

ALAMAT NI KRISHNA

(900 B.C.E.) Si Krishna ng India ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong

December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay st nabuhay na muli sa

ikatlong araw.

16

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

ALAMAT NI TAMMUZ

Ezekiel 8:14 (597 B.C.E) Si Nimrod II ay tinawag naTammuz ng mga Babylonia,

Azur naman ang tawag ng mga Asyrian, at Osiris naman ang tawag ng mga Egyptian.

Si Nimrod II ay napatay at ang kanyang asawa ay nagbuntis sa ibang lalaki at

pinalabas na ang bata ay si Nimrod II na „NABUHAY NA MULI‟. Mula noon ang

Alamat na ito ay naging bantog sa mga Alamat ng Griyego at Romano kahanay nila

Jupiter at Zeus.

ALAMAT NI HORUS

(300 B.C.E.) Si Horus ng Egypt ay ipinanganak ng inang Birhen noong

December 25, ipinako sa krus hanggang mamatay st nabuhay na muli sa

ikatlong araw.

NAKILALA NG MARAMING TAO SI YAHSHU‟A ANG MESSIAH NA TAGA NAZARETH NA MAY 12 DISIPOLO

Ang pangalan ni Yahweh-shu‘a ang Messiah ng Nazareth ay

isinusulat sa Aramaic na Yeshu‘a at binabasa na Yahshu’a. Ang Aramaic ang

umiiral na pangkalahatang wika sa Yahrusalem noong panahong iyon. Mula sa Aramaic ay isinalin ito sa wikang Grego na IESOUS na binibigkas

na ‘Yeh-soos’ at nang maisalin ang Gregong pangalan sa Latin ay naging IESUS na binibigkas sa Latin na ‘Yay-soos’. Nang maimbento ang letrang J ay naging JESUS na bigkas ay ‘Jay-zus.’

MARAMING BESES SINIRA ANG ALEXANDRIA LIBRARY

Si Theophilus ay Patriarka ng Alexandria noong 385 hanggang 412 A.D. ang mga Hudyo, Christian at pagano ay sama-samang naninirahan sa Alexandria. Nagkaroon ng pagkaka-alitan sila-sila at nawasak na naman ang Alexandria.

Ang huling sinisisi sa pagkakasunog sa Alexandria ay si Moslem Caliph Omar noong

640 A.D. pagkatapos na malaman niya na nasa Alexandria ang lahat ng kasulatan at talino sa mundo na kumokontra sa Koran ay lahat ng aklat sa Alexandria ay sinunog na tumagal ng halos anim na buwan.

17

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

SAAN GALING ANG NEW TESTAMENT?

Si Origen noong 235 A.D. na isang Christian scholar ng Alexandria ay binuo ang “Hexapla” na binubuo ng ANIM na hanay na ang unang hanay ay ang bersyong Hebrew, at ikalawang hanay ay Hebrew sinalin sa Lumang Greek, at ikatlong hanay ay nasalin sa Makabagong Greek bersyon na Aquila ng Sinope’s Greek bersyon, ika-apat na hanay ang Pinaka-lumang Greek Greek Septuagint bersyon Symmachus ang Ebionite’s bersyon, ang ika-limang hanay ay ang LXX o Septuagint na pinagsama-sama ang lahat ng Greek bersyon na may mga (footnotes) paliwanag kung saang bersyon ito nagmula. Ang ika-limang hanay na kumbinasyon ng pinagsama-samang bersyon ng Greek ay kinopya ng maraming beses at isinalin muli ngunit tinanggal ang mga paliwanag (footnotes) kung saang bersyon nagmula, at ang Lumang Greek bersyon ng Septuagint ay hindi isinama sa pagkakasalin. Ang pang-anim ang Theodotion bersyon. Itong mga pinagsama-samang mga teksto ay naging unang paniniwala ng mga Christian rebisyon ng Septuagint na tinawag na “HEXAPLAR RECENSION”.

Hexapla (Ἑξαπλά: Gr. for "sixfold") is the term for an edition of the Bible in six versions. Especially it applies to the edition of the Old

Testament compiled by Origen of Alexandria, which placed side by side:

1. Hebrew 2. Secunda – Hebrew transliterated into Greek characters 3. Aquila of Sinope 4. Symmachus the Ebionite 5. A recension of the Septuagint, with (1) interpolations to indicate where the Hebrew is not represented in the Septuagint—

these are taken mainly from Theodotion's text and marked with asterisks, and (2) indications, using signs called obeloi (singular: obelus), of where words, phrases, or occasionally larger sections in the Septuagint do not reflect any underlying Hebrew.

6. Theodotion[1]

Ang New Testament o Tinatawag na Greek New Testament o Greek Scriptures

Ang orihinal na indibidwal na aklat ay naisulat noong 45 A.D. sa Koine Greek dahil iyan ang pangkalahatang wikang umiiral noong panahong iyon sa Emperyo ng Roman. Nagmula ang ilan sa Hebreo at Greek na sulatin. Ang Rylands Papyrus 52 ay pangkalahatang tinanggap na pinaka- unang naitalang New Testament na umiidad noong 117 A.D at 138 A.D.

18

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

NAKILALANG MGA CHURCH FATHERS:

Ang mga Church Fathers ay ang mga naunang maimpluwensyang manunulat sina Clement ng Rome, Ignatius ng Antioch at Polycarp ng Smyrna. Ang kasulatan na Didache at Shepherd of Hermas ay kasulatan ng mga Church Fathers ngunit hindi lang alam kung sino ang sumulat.

Si Clement ng Roma ay sinulat ang 1 Clement noong 96 A.D., siya ay nanawagan sa

mananampalataya ng Corinto.

Si Ignatius ng Antioch ay istudyante ng Desipolong si John (YahYah) ay sumulat sa mga naunang Christians bago siya patayin sa Roma. Binanggit siya sa mga sulat ni Apostol Pablo.

Polycarp ng Smyrna ay isang Bishop ng Smyrna (ngayon ay Izmir, Turkey). Siya ay

Desipolo ni John (YahYah) na anak ni Zebedee na pinaniniwalaan na sumulat ng ika- apat na Gospel. Samantalang si Eusebius na ipinagpipilitan na si Polycarp ay kasama ni John the Evangelist. Si Polycarp ay pinakiusapan si Anicetus na Bishop ng Rome na ipagdiwang ang Easter sa 14 Nisan ay hindi siya pumayag, kahit sa paggamit sa kalendaryo ng mga taga Kanluran. Si Polycarp ay pinatay ng mga taga Smyrna noong 155 A.D. Hindi siya nasunog sa apoy na pinaglagyan sa kanya, kaya siya ay sinaksak hanggang mamatay at dahil sa dugo niya ay namatay ang apoy sa kanyang paligid.

GREEK FATHERS

Clement ng Rome, Irenaeus ng Lyons, Clement ng Alexandria, Athanasius ng Alexandria, John Chrysostom, Cyril ng Alexandria ang Cappadocian Fathers (Basil ng Caesarea, Gregory Nazianzus, Peter ng Sebaste & Gregory ng Nyssa), at Maximus ang Confessor.

Irenaeus ng Lyons

Saint Irenaeus, (b. 2nd century; d. end of 2nd/beginning of 3rd century) ay bishop ng Lugdunum sa Gaul, sa ngayon ay Lyons, France. Siya ay disipolo ni Polycarp. Siya ang unang tumanggap na ang apat na Gospel ay katanggap-tanggap na piliin, noon nagsimula ang pagkalikha ng New Testament noong 180 A.D.

Clement ng Alexandria

Clement of Alexandria (Titus Flavius Clemens) (c.150-211/216), ay kaanib ng iskwelahan at simbahan ng Alexandria. Sinulat niya ang Clement of Alexandria.

19

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

Origen of Alexandria

Origen, o Origen Adamantius (c 185 - c254) isa sa mga naunang Christian eskolar at isang Egyptian na nagtuturo sa Alexandria kung saan nagturo rin si Clement. Ang Patriarka ng Alexandria una ay sumusuporta sa kanya ngunit siya ay tinanggal dahil naordinahan ng walang permiso ng Patriarka. Sa kanyang kaalaman sa Hebreo itinuwid niya ang Septuagint at sumulat ng mga komentaryong napasama nang isalin sa mga aklat sa Biblia. Sa kanya si Yahweh ay hindi makapangyarihan kundi isa lamang Unang Prinsipyo at ang antas ng Messiah ay mas mababa, ang kanyang pagkaka- unawa sa Trinity ang pre-existence ng kaluluwa ay idineklara na isang paglait. Sumulat siya ng mahigit 6,000 aklat.

Si Origen noong 235 A.D. na isang Christian scholar ng Alexandria ay binuo ang

“Hexapla” na binubuo ng ANIM na hanay na ang unang hanay ay ang bersyong Hebrew, at ikalawang hanay ay Hebrew sinalin sa Lumang Greek, at ikatlong hanay ay nasalin sa Makabagong Greek bersyon na Aquila ng Sinope’s Greek bersyon, ika-apat na hanay ang Pinaka-lumang Greek Greek Septuagint bersyon Symmachus ang Ebionite’s bersyon, ang ika-limang hanay ay ang LXX o Septuagint na pinagsama-sama ang lahat ng Greek bersyon na may mga (footnotes) paliwanag kung saang bersyon ito nagmula. Ang ika-limang hanay na kumbinasyon ng pinagsama-samang bersyon ng Greek ay kinopya ng maraming beses at isinalin muli ngunit tinanggal ang mga paliwanag (footnotes) kung saang bersyon nagmula, at ang Lumang Greek bersyon ng Septuagint ay hindi isinama sa pagkakasalin. Ang pang-anim ang Theodotion bersyon. Itong mga pinagsama-samang mga teksto ay naging unang paniniwala ng mga Christian rebisyon ng Septuagint na tinawag na “HEXAPLAR RECENSION”.

Si Philo at Josephus ay nagtiwala at pinagbasehan ang Septuagint sa kanilang mga

sinulat na patungkol sa mga kasulatan ng Hudyo.

The term "hexapla" signifies "six-fold" or "six-columned", and describes the

arrangement of the six English versions underneath the Greek text in the book.

The term "hexapla" is also applied to Origen's 3rd century edition of the Old

Testament, which present six versions of the old testament, in Hebrew, Hebrew

in Greek letters, Aquila of Sinope's Greek version, Symmachus the Ebionite's

version, the LXX or Septuagint, and Theodotion's version.

MGA AKLAT NG NEW TESTAMENT

Maraming aklat ang unti-unting nakolekta upang maging isang aklat ang Greek New

Testament na binubuo ng 27 aklat. Ang pinagbasehan nito ay ang ―Hexaplar

Recension‖ na Greek bersyon, Apat na aklat ay ang Gospel, isa dito ay salaysay ng sina-unang paniniwala ng mga Apostol na sinulat ni Luke na isa sa gumawa ng Gospel, 21 sulat at Apocalyptic prophecy.

20

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

Gospels

Bawat isa sa Gospel ay nagsasalaysay ng naging takbo ng buhay ni Iesous ( Jesus) ng Nazareth. Ang mga nagsulat ay inakala na sina:

Ang Gospel ni Matthew, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle Matthew, anak ni

Alphaeus ayon kay Papias, ( Gospel according to the Hebrews) Clement ng Alexandria, Irenaeus at Eusebius.

Ang Gospel ni Mark, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Mark the Evangelist, na sumulat sa mga koleksyon ni Apostle Simon Peter ayon kay Papias, Clement ng Alexandria, Irenaeus, Eusebius.

Ang Gospel ni Luke, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Luke, isang Doktor at nakasama ni Apostle Paul ayon kay Clement ng Alexandria, Irenaeus, Eusebius, Canon Muratori.

Ang Gospel of John, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle John, anak ni Zebedee ayon kay Papias, Clement ng Alexandria, Irenaeus, Eusebius, Canon Muratori, Codex Vaticanus Alexandrinus.

Book of Acts of the Apostles

Ang aklat ng Gawa ng mga Apostol (The book of Acts of the Apostles), ay kadugtong ng Gospel ni Lukas ayon kay Clement ng Alexandria, Eusebius, Canon Muratori.

Mga Sulat ni Paul Ang mga sulat ni Paul (or Corpus Paulinum) ay tradisyon na sinulat ni Paul.).

Epistle to the Romans First Epistle to the Corinthians Second Epistle to the Corinthians Epistle to the Galatians Epistle to the Ephesians Epistle to the Philippians Epistle to the Colossians First Epistle to the Thessalonians Second Epistle to the Thessalonians First Epistle to Timothy Second Epistle to Timothy Epistle to Titus Epistle to Philemon

Epistle to the Hebrews – sinabi ni Origen (254 A.D.) "ang mga tao noon ay

ibinigay kay Paul ang epistle na ito ngunit ang sumulat ay ang Lumikha lamang ang nakakaalam) ngunit maraming eskolars ang naniniwala na sinulat ito noon ni Paul.

21

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

General Epistles

Kasama ang mga sulat sa mga simbahan,(catholic ang ibig sabihin ay universal).

Epistle of James, sa tradisyon sinulat ni James, kapatid ni Iesous (Jesus ) at Jude Thomas.

First Epistle of Peter, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle Simon, tinawag na Peter. Second Epistle of Peter, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle Simon, tinawag na

Peter. First Epistle of John, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle John, anak ni Zebedee. Second Epistle of John, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle John, anak ni Zebedee. Third Epistle of John, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle John, anak ni Zebedee. Epistle of Jude, sa tradisyon ay sinulat ni Apostle Jude Thomas, kapatid ni

Iesous(Jesus) at James.

Revelation

Ang huling aklat ng Biblia sa New Testament ay ang Book of Revelation, sa tradisyon

ay sinulat ni Apostle John of Patmos, ang aklat na ito ay hindi binabasa ng Eastern Orthodox church.

PAGKAKAAYOS NG MGA AKLAT SA NEW TESTAMENT

Ang mga aklat ng New Testament ay iba ang pagkakaayos sa bawat religion. Sa Protestant Bibles ay gumaya sa Roman Catholic na pagkakaayos ngunit ang Lutheran ay iba ang pagkakaayos. Sa labas ng Western European Catholic/Protestant ay iba rin ang pagkakaayos sa Slavonic, Syriac at Ethiopian Bibles (Gospels, Acts, Catholic epistles, Pauline epistles, at Apocalypse).

22

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

Apocrypha

Ang mga Apocrypha na mga aklat ang Gospel of Thomas ang Epistle to the Laodiceans. Ang 4th century Codex Sinaiticus ay isinama ang Old at New Testaments ang Epistle of Barnabas at The Shepherd of Hermas.

Ang Pinagtatalunang Sulatin, ang Epistle of James at kay Jude, at second epistle of

Peter, at lahat ng second at third of John, nagdududa sila kung ito ay ginawa niya o ng ibang tao na parehas ang pangalan. Ang Acts of Paul, at ang Shepherd, at ang Apocalypse of Peter, at ang epistle of Barnabas, at ang Teachings of the Apostles. Ang Apocalypse of John, at ang Gospel according to the Hebrews... ay ang mga pinagtatalunang mga aklat.

Ang mga aklat na Gospels of Peter, ni Thomas, ni Matthias, at ang ilan at ang Acts of

Andrew at John at nang ibang Apostoles ay napatunayan na mga kathang isip lamang kaya hindi sila naisama sa New Testament.

Noong 1611 A.D. King James Version sa English New Testament ay naisalin mula sa

Textus Receptus, texto mula sa bagong edisyon ni Erasmus' na nailathala sa Greek New Testament na lumalabas na binasehan ay ang tipo ng Byzantine text.

Karamihan sa modernong English bersyon ng New Testament ay binase sa kritikal

na pagbuo ng Greek text, kagaya ng Nestle-Alands' Novum Testamentum Graece o Greek New Testament o United Bible Societies'.

Mga Bagong Idinagdag na Texto sa New Testament

Matt 16:2b-3 Mark 16:9-20 Luke 22:19b-20,43–44 John 5:4 John 7:53-8:11 1 John 5:7b–8a Romans 16:24

Christian New Testament

Sa sumunod na panahon dalawang pangunahing pinag-ingatang rebisyon ang pinagbasehan ni Lucian at Hesychius, ito ay pinatunayan ni Jerome. Ito rin ang pinagbasehan at palaging binabanggit sa Christian New Testament.

Masoretic Text ay Hebrew text na siyang Biblia (Tanakh) ng mga Hudyo na naisulat

noong 700 A.D. hanggang 1000 A.D. Ito rin ang pinagbasehan ng mga Protestanteng Biblia at ganoon din ng mga Katolikong Biblia.

23

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

Pope Theonas of Alexandria ay ang Punong Papa ng Alexandria na naging Coptic Church at ang Greek Church ng Alexandria noong 282 hanggang 300 A.D.

Pope Achillas of Alexandria ang pang 18 Papa ng Coptic Orthodox Church at ng

Greek Church ng Alexandria noong 312 hanggang 313 A.D.

Si Achillas naman ay inordinahan na Pari ni Pierius, at naging lider ng Catechetical School of Alexandria sa pagkawala ni Pierius na naging martir ng Alexandria. Siya ay kasing galing sa Greek philosophy at theological science kapantay ni Athanasius ng Alexandria at tinawag siyang "Achillas the Great". Siya ang pumalit pagkamatay ni Peter ng Alexandria sa kapanahunan ng Pagpapahirap ni Diocletian . Minana niya ang mga problema ng simbahan kagaya ng Meletian heresy at ang patuloy na alitan sa Arianism. Sa pamumuno ni Achillas bilang Patriarka, siya ay naimpluwensyahan ng mga sumusuporta kay Arius upang tanggalin ang suspensyon kay Arius. Sa resulta nito ay ibinalik si Arius bilang Pari sa Bucalis na isang pinakamatanda at maimpluwensyang simbahan sa Alexandria.

EMPEROR CONSTANTINE

Caesar Flavius Valerius Aurelius Constantinus Augustus (27 February c. 272 – 22 May 337), commonly known in English as Constantine I, Constantine the Great, or (among Eastern Orthodox, Coptic Orthodox, Oriental Orthodox and Byzantine Catholic Christians) Saint Constantine (pronounced /ˈkɒnstɛntaɪn/), was Roman emperor from 306, and the sole holder of that office from 324 until his death in 337A.D.

Kilala bilang kauna-unahang Roman Emperor na naging Christian , at binigyang

laya ang mga religion sa kanyang nasasakupang emperyo. Ginawa siya at ang kanyang ina si Reyna Helena bilang Santo ng Eastern Orthodox Church at Eastern Catholic Churches of Byzantine. Sa Latin Church kahit hindi siya ginawang santo ngunit siya ay tinawag nila na Constantine The great sa kanyang kontribusyon sa Christianity.

Si Constantine ay ginawa ang sina-unang Greek colony ng Byzantium bilang bagong

imperial residence ang Constantinople na nanatiling kapital ng Byzantine Empire sa loob ng 1,000 taon.

25

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

50 KOPYA NG BIBLIA NI CONSTANTINE

Noong 322 A.D. inutusan ni Emperor Constantine si Eusebius na gumawa ng 50 kopya ng Banal na Kasulatan na ginawa ng Kilalang-Manunulat at isulat na maliwanag na madaling maintindihan at sa tatlo o apat na kopya ay ihatid sa kanya upang siyasatin at gamitin ang dalawang karwahe ng kaharian sa paghahatid. Si Eusebius ay kumuha ng mga aklat sa kanyang lugar sa Caesarea ng mga bagong-salin na mga aklat mula sa Hexaplar Recension na nagmula sa sulat ni Origen na “Hexapla”. Ang 27 aklat na pinagbasehan ay ang rebisyon ng “HEXAPLAR RECENSION”.

The Bibles of Constantine

There is another piece of evidence that bears on the subject of the

canon - even though we may not know how to interpret it. About

the year 322 CE, the emperor Constantine, wishing to promote

and organize Christian worship in the growing number of

churches in Constantinople, directed Eusebius to have 50 copies

of the sacred Scriptures made by practiced scribes and written

legibly on prepared parchment. At the same time the emperor

informed him, in a letter still preserved to us, that everything

necessary for doing this was placed at his command, among other

things two public carriages for conveying the completed

manuscripts to the emperor for his personal inspection. According

to Eusebius:

Such were the emperor's commands, which were followed by the immediate

execution of the work itself, which we sent him in magnificent and elaborately

bound volumes of a threefold and fourfold form. (Vita Const. 4.36.37)

The exact meaning of the concluding words has been taken in a

half dozen different senses. Two of the most popular are, that the

pages had 'three or four columns of script', or that as the copies

were completed, they were sent off for the emperor's inspection

'three or four at a time'. The astonishing thing is that Eusebius,

who took care to tell us at some length about the fluctuations of

opinion in regard to certain books, has not one word to say

regarding the choice he made on this important occasion. Of

course, 50 magnificent copies, all uniform, could not but exercise

a great influence on great influence on future copies, at least

within the bounds of the patriarchate of Constantinople, and

would help forward the process of arriving at a commonly

accepted New Testament in the East. Some have suggested that

the codex Sinaiticus is one of the 50 bibles commissioned by

Constantine, but its Alexandrian type of text makes this unlikely.

26

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

ORIGEN

Around AD 235, Origen, a Christian scholar in Alexandria, completed the Hexapla, a comprehensive comparison of the ancient versions and Hebrew text side-by-side in six columns, with diacritical markings (a.k.a. "editor's marks", "critical signs" or "Aristarchian signs"). Much of this work was lost, but several compilations of the fragments are available. In the first column was the contemporary Hebrew, in the second a Greek transliteration of it, then the newer Greek versions each in their own columns. Origen also kept a column for the Old Greek (the Septuagint) and next to it was a critical apparatus combining readings from all the Greek versions with diacritical marks indicating to which version each line

(Gr. στἰχος) belonged. Perhaps the voluminous Hexapla was never copied in its entirety, but Origen's combined text ("the fifth column") was copied frequently, eventually without the editing marks, and the older uncombined text of the LXX was neglected. Thus this combined text became the first major Christian

recension of the LXX, often called the Hexaplar recension. In the century following Origen, two othermajor

recensions were identified by Jerome, who attributed these to Lucian and Hesychius.

Alexander Bishop ng Alexandria

Alexander ng Alexandria ay pang 19 na Patriarka ng Alexandria mula 313 A.D. hanggang pagkamatay niya noong 326 A.D. siya ang nagtala ng Easter, siya ay ang lider na kontra sa Arianism sa First Council of Nicaea. Siya rin ang adviser ni Athanasius ng Alexandria na pumalit sa kanya bilang lider ng Church fathers.

ATHANASIUS DALANG ARAL AY TRINITY

Athanasius ng Alexandria (c 293-2 May 373) isang theologian, pumalit kay Bishop Alexander ng Alexandria, Pope ng Alexandria, ay isang Egyptian. Siya ay kilala sa aral niyang Trinity.

ARIUS DALANG ARAL AY ANAK NG TAO

Arius (AD ca. 250 or 256 - 336) isang Paring Christian mula sa Alexandria, Egypt ang nagpasimuno ng Arianism. Siya ay mula sa Libya na sakop pa ng Egypt, ang kanyang ama ay si Ammonius. Si Arius ay estudyante ni Saint Lucian ng Antioch. Siya ay na excommunikado ni Bishop Peter ng Alexandria sa kanyang pagsuporta sa paniniwala ni Meletius. Si Bishop Peter ay pinalitan ni Bishop Achillas ay muling tinanggap bilang Pari si Arius sa simbahan ng Baucalis sa distrito ng Alexandria.. Noong 318 A.D. nakipagtalo siya sa kanyang Bishop si Alexander ng Alexandria na pumalit kay Bishop Achillas. Ipinilit niya na si Iesous ( Jesus) "ang Son of God," ay hindi katulad o hindi

27

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

parehas na mananatili magpakailanman (co-eternal) kagaya ng God the Father, at minsan binanggit niya na hindi tutuo ang Iesous (Jesus). Si Arius kasama ang kanyang tigasunod na mga Pari ay na excommunikado, ngunit ang debate ay nagpatuloy sa Eastern Roman Empire. Maraming bishops lalo na ang mga nakapag-aral kay Lucian ng Antioch ay naniwala kay Arius. Sa panahong iyon si Constantine I ay ang naging Emperador ng Silanganan noong 324 A.D. at ang mga debate ay matitindi sa panahong iyon.

Maraming sinulat si Arius ngunit walang natira, inutos ni Emperor Constantine ang

pagsunog sa lahat ng sulat ni Arius at ang mga natira sa sinulat ni Arius ay sinira ng mga nakalaban ni Arius.

Ang tatlong natira sa sinulat ni Arius ang sulat niya kay Alexander ng Alexandria na

naitago ng mga Athanasius, On the Councils of Arminum and Seleucia, 16; Epiphanius, Refutation of All Heresies, 69.7; and Hilary, On the Trinity, 4.12), Ang sulat niya kay Eusebius ng Nicomedia (as recorded by Epiphanius, Refutation of All Heresies, 69.6 and Theodoret, Church History, 1.5) . Ang kanyang kumpisal kay Constantine (as recorded in Socrates Scholasticus, Church History 1.26.2 and Sozomen, Church History 2.27.6-10).

COUNCIL OF NICAEA

Noong 325 A.D. si Emperor Constantine ay binuo ang Council of Nicaea . Sa 1,800 na Bishop na imbitado, 318 na Bishop lamang ang nakadalo. Natalo sa debate si Arius at si Athanasius na ipinadala ni Bishop Alexander ng Alexandria ang pinanigan ni Constantine na ang itinuturo ay ang Trinity.

Ang pananatili ni Athanasius ay hindi tumagal nang namatay si Bishop Alexander sa

Alexandria noong 327 A.D., pinalitan siya ni Athanasius bilang Bishop. Si Eustathius ng Antioch na sumusuporta kay Athanasius ay natanggal dahil sa pakikipagtalo ka Eusebius ng Caesaria. Si Marcellus ng Ancyra na isa pang kakampi ni Athanasius ay kinasuhan ng Sabellianism sa kanyang pag-depensa sa Nicene Christology ay tinanggal noong 336 A.D. Si Eusebius ng Nicomedia naman ay pinagbuntunan ng galit, si Athanasius ay sumulat kay Emperor Constantine at pinabalik ni Emperor Constantine si Arius na nagtatago sa Palestine. Inutusan din ni Constantine si Athanasius na tanggaping muli si Arius sa komunyon, ngunit hindi pumayag si Athanasius kaya si Athanasius ay na exile sa Trier.

Ipinatawag si Arius ni Constantine upang husgahan at inutusan si Alexander ng

Constantinople na muling tanggapin si Arius sa komunyon, ngunit sa huling araw na dapat magkomunyon si Arius ay bigla itong namatay. Ang sinabi ng mga kalaban ni Arius ay himala o miracle samantalang sinabi naman ni Constantine ay pinaslang o murder dahil si Arius ay nilason ng kanyang mga kalaban.

Ang mga panig kay Arius sina Eusebius ng Nicomedia at Eusebius ng Caesarea ay

maimpluwensya ay ipinaglaban ang mga doktrina ni Arius.

28

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

Doktrina ni Arius

Na ang makapangyarihan (God) ay hindi laging ang Ama (Father) kundi may panahon na hindi siya Ama, at ang mga salita ng Makapangyarihan (God) ay hindi Magpakailanman (Eternity) kundi galing lang sa wala. Dahil ang Nananatiling Makapangyarihan (Existing God) sa (the I AM the eternal One) ay ginawa dahil hindi siya dati nang nag- e-exist. (made him who did not previously exist) na nagmula sa wala, at ang Anak ay Nilikha o isang ginawa. Hindi siya ang Ama kundi isa lang na Nilikha ng Kanyang gawa at mali na tawaging Salita at Talino dahil isa rin siyang Nilikha ng Salita ng Maykapal, na kung saan ay nilikha ng Ama ang lahat kasama siya. Kaya sa kanyang natural na pagkatao ay makadadanas ng pagbabago kagaya ng lahat ng nilikha. Ang Salita ay iba sa Ama at ang Ama ay hindi kayang ipaliwanag ng Anak at hindi niya nakikita at ang Salita ay hindi kilala ang Ama at di nakikita. Ang Anak ay hindi alam ang natural na pagkakakilanlan ng kanyang sarili dahil siya ay nilikha dahil sa atin upang likhain tayo sa pamamagitan niya, kagaya ng instrumento. Nilikha Siya ng Ama dahil ninais ng Ama na likhain tayo.

Emperor Constantine Nagpabautismo sa Arian Priest

Ang asawa ni Constantine si Constantina ay naniniwala sa aral ni Arius. Si Emperor Constantine ang kauna-unahang Roman Emperor na naging Christian. Siya ay nabautismuhan ni Eusebius ng Nicomedia na isang Arian Priest.

Eusebius of Nicomedia (died 341) was the man who baptised Constantine. He was a bishop of Berytus (modern-day Beirut) in Phoenicia, then of Nicomedia where the imperial court resided in Bithynia, and finally of Constantinople from 338 up to his death.

Ang Mga Sumunod na Mga Bishop ng Alexandria

Cyril ng Alexandria

Cyril ng Alexandria (ca. 378 - 444) ay Bishop ng Alexandria sa kapanahunan ng kasikatan ng Emperyo ng Romano ".

John Chrysostom

John Chrysostom (c 347– c 407), Pangunahing Bishop ng Constantinople, sinulat niya ang Divine Liturgy of St. John Chrysostom .

Cappadocian Fathers

Ang mga eskolar sina Saint Macrina the Younger , Basil the Great, Gregory of Nyssa

at Peter of Sebaste na naging Bishop ng Sebaste. Ang mga eskolar kasama ang kanilang kaibigan si Gregory Nazianzus ay ipinakita na ang mga Christian ay kayang makipag usap sa mga mataas ang aral na nagsasalita ng Grego kahit na ang kanilang paniniwala ay talihis kay Plato at Aristotle at iba pang Pilosopong Grego ay nakapag-dagdag ng malaki sa pagkaka-kilala sa Trinity na tinapos sa First Council of Constantinople noong 381 A.D at ang pinal na bersyon ng Nicene Creed.

29

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

Mga Latin Fathers

Ang mga sumulat sa wikang Latin ay ang tinawag na Latin Fathers sila Tertullian, si Cyprian ng Carthage, si Gregory the Great, si Augustine ng Hippo, si Ambrose ng Milan, at si Jerome.

Tertullian Promotor ng Tawag na Old Testament at New Testament

Quintus Septimius Florens Tertullianus (c 160 - c 225), ay naging Christian noong 197 A.D. ay isang manunulat at theologian ay isang anak ng Romanong Centurion. Siya ay isang abogado sa Roma at binansagang Father of the Latin church. Siya ang naglunsad ng salitang Trinitas ng Christian Devine Trinity sa wikang Latin kahit na nauna ng naisulat ni Theophilus of Antioch (c. 115 - c. 183) na nagmula sa Koine Greek at ang vetus testamentum (Old Testament) at novum testamentum (New Testament). Siya rin ang nauna na tumawag ng "vera religio", na naging sistema ng Religion ng Roman Empire at iba pang tinanggap na Kulto na tinawag na "superstitions". Sa sumunod na panahon sumali siya sa sektang Montanists na kontra sa umiiral na paniniwala.

Cyprian ng Carthage

Saint Cyprian (Thascius Caecilius Cyprianus) ay bishop ng Carthage ay isang

importanteng manunulat na ipinanganak sa Carthage na naging Bishop noong 249 A.D. Ambrose ng Milan

Saint Ambrose (c. 338 – 4 April 397), ay bishop ng Milan na naging maimpluwensya

at isa sa apat na orihinal na Doctors of the Church. Jerome of Stridonium

Saint Jerome (c 347 – September 30, 420) ay kilala na translator ng Biblia sa Latin

mula sa Grego at Hebreo na gumawa ng Vulgate Bible na ginagamit ng Roman Catholic Church. Siya ay tinawag na Doctor of the Church.

Augustine ng Hippo

Saint Augustine (November 13, 354 – August 28, 430), ay ipinanganak sa Algeria ay

naging Bishop ng Hippo, isang philosopher at theologian ay isang Latin Father at Doctor of the Church. Siya ay importante sa paglaganap ng Western Christianity. Siya ay naimpluwensyahan ng Platonism. Ang mga ginawa niya ay ipinagpatuloy ni Pope Gregory the Great.

Gregory the Great

Saint Gregory I the Great (c. 540 – March 12, 604) ay ang pope mula September 3,

590 A.D. hanggang mamatay. Kilala rin siya bilang Gregorius Dialogus (Gregory the Dialogist) sa Eastern Orthodoxy ay Doctor of the Church at pang apat sa great Latin Fathers of the Church (ang ibang Latin Fathers sina Ambrose, Augustine, at Jerome).

30

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

Apologetic Fathers

Sina St. Justin Martyr, Tatian, Athenagoras of Athens, Hermias at Tertullian.

Ang Pangalawang Council of Nicea noong 787 A.D.

Ang ika-pitong Economical Council ng Roman Catholic sa Nicaea (Iznik sa Turkey) ay

ibinalik ang pagpuri sa mga imahen na pinatigil noong panahon ng Byzantine Empire sa panahon ni Leo III.

Modern positions

Sa Roman Catholic Church, si St. John ng Damascus, na nabuhay noong ika-walong

siglo ay ang pinaka-huling Church Fathers at ang una sa susunod na Church writers, scholasticism. Si St. Bernard ay isa pa rin sa huling Church Fathers.

PINAGMULAN NG ENGLISH BIBLE

Mula sa Hexaplar Recension ay isinalin ito sa English Hexapla na New Testament ng Wiclif's Bible noong 1380 A.D., William Tyndale's Bible noong 1534A.D., Cranmer's the Great Bible

31

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

noong 1539 A.D., ang Geneva Bible noong 1557 A.D., Rheims Bible noong 1582 A.D., at ang Authorised, o King James Bible noong 1611 A.D., at naisalin na sa kasalukuyang New King James Bible, NIV Bible, Holy Bible, Catholic Bible.

Hexapla (Ἑξαπλά: Gr. for "sixfold") is the term for an edition of the Bible in six versions.

Especially it applies to the edition of the Old Testament compiled by Origen of

Alexandria, which placed side by side in six (6) columns:

1. Hebrew Culturally, it is considered a Jewish language 2. Hebrew transliterated into Greek characters 3. Aquila of Sinope native of Pontus in Anatolia known for producing an exceedingly literal

translation of the Hebrew Bible into Greek around 130 CE 4. Symmachus the Ebionite (fl. late 2nd century) was the author of one of the Greek

versions of the Old Testament 5. Septuagint 72 Jewish scholars first translated the Torah into Koine Greek in the third

century BC 6. Theodotion (d. ca. 200 A.D.) was a Hellenistic Jewish scholar

The English Hexapla is an edition of the New Testament in Greek, along with

what were considered the six most important English language translations in

parallel columns underneath, preceded by a detailed history of English

translations and translators by S. P. Tregelles.

The six English language translations provided are Wiclif's (1380), William

Tyndale's (1534), Cranmer's (the Great Bible 1539), the Geneva Bible (1557),

Rheims (1582), and the Authorised, or King James Bible, (1611).

The term "hexapla" signifies "six-fold" or "six-columned", and describes the

arrangement of the six English versions underneath the Greek text in the book.

The term "hexapla" is also applied to Origen's 3rd century edition of the Old

Testament, which present six versions of the old testament, in Hebrew, Hebrew in

Greek letters, Aquila of Sinope's Greek version, Symmachus the Ebionite's

version, the LXX or Septuagint, and Theodotion's version.

32

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

The English Hexapla was published by Samuel Bagster and Sons, of Paternoster Row,

London, who are described on the title page as being a "warehouse for Bibles, New

Testaments, Prayer-books, Lexicons, Grammars, Concordances, and Psalters, in

ancient and modern languages." It was published in 1841

Protestant

Ang Protestant religioun kahit na nagbase sa Sola Scriptura (the principle that the Bible itself is the ultimate authority in doctrinal matters), ang unang Protestant reformers, kagaya ng Catholic at Orthodox churches, ay nagbase sa theological interpretations ng scripture na itinatag ng mga naunang Church Fathers. Ang orihinal na Lutheran Augsburg Confession ng 1531 A.D. at ang Formula of Concord ng 1576-1584 ay kagaya ng doktrina ng First Council of Nicea. Ang John

Calvin's French Confession of Faith of 1559 A.D. ay naglahad ng mga naitatag na ng sina-unang council. Binigyan nila ng importansya ang Tradisyon at ang Interpretasyon ng mga sina-unang Fathers kagaya ng Paleo-Orthodoxy.

Ang American Protestant ay ang United Methodist Church, Presbyterian Church USA,

Episcopal Church, at ang Evangelical Lutheran Church in America, ay iba ang doktrina at nag ordina ng babaeng pastora at pati homosexual. Sila ay di naniniwala sa mga naunang simbahan at naniniwala na ang lahat ay pwedeng dumerekta sa Maykapal kaya hindi na kailangan ng guidance o doktrina ng simbahan.

Latter-day Saints

Ang mga kaanib ng The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (o Mormons) ay tinatanggap

ang Biblia kasama ang New Testament bilang salita ng Maykapal kung ito ay naisalin ng tama. Messianic Judaism

Messianic Judaism ay kagaya ng pagkilala ng maraming evangelical Protestants sa atoridad ng

New Testament.

DEAD SEA SCROLL

Ang natagpuan noong 1947 A.D. na maraming kasulatan sa Dead Sea Scroll lalo na ang mga nakasulat sa Aramaic ay mas malapit at mas pumapabor sa Septuagint kaysa Masoretic text.

Sa simula noong 200 A.D. ang mga Hudyo ay maraming dahilan kaya hindi ginamit ang Septuagint, dahil

ang mga naunang mga Hentil (hindi tuli Epeso 2:11) na Christian ay pinaniniwalaan at ginagamit ang Septuagint dahil hindi sila nakaka- intindi ng wikang Hebreo kundi ng wikang Grego lamang.

Si Jerome ay isinalin ang Septuagint na wikang Latin (Vulgate Bible) ay napatunayan niya na ang Hebrew text

ay mas maraming nagpapatunay tungkol sa Messiah kaysa sa Septuagint kaya siya ay Lumabas sa Tradisyon ng Simbahang Katoliko at isinalin niya ang Old Testament mula sa Hebreo sa tinawag na Vulgate Bible. Ang kanyang pagpuna sa Septuagint ay pinulaan ng mga Augustine at pinalabas na si Jerome ay isang (Forger) mandaraya ng kasulatan ngunit sa paglipas ng panahon ay ang kanyang Old Testament na Vulgate Latin Bible ay sinapawan ang Septuagint.

Sa aklat ng Septuagint ay maraming aklat na hindi makikita sa Hebrew Bible. Marami sa mga biblia ng

Protestante ay sumunod sa Jewish canon at hindi isinama ang ibang aklat. Ang Simbahang Katoliko naman ay isinama ang mga aklat na iyon, samantalang ang Simbahan ng Eastern Orthodox ay ginagamit lahat ang mga aklat sa Septuagint, ganoon din ang Anglical maliban lang sa Psalm 151. Ang King James Version naman ay isinama lahat ng nadagdag na aklat at inilagay sa isang seksyon na tinawag na ‘Apocrypha’.

33

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

Revelation 22:18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this

book, If any man shall add unto these things, shall add unto him the plagues that

are written in this book:

Revelation 22:19 And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy,

shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the set-apart city, and

from the things which are written in this book.

Ang sinumang magdagdag ay daragdagan ng mga SALOT, Ang sinumang

magbawas ay babawasin ang kanyang parte sa Aklat na listahan ng mga

Buhay, samakatwid ililista sa Aklat na listahan ng mga patay. Kaya

natulog lang patay, uminom lang patay, kumain lang patay, natumba

lang patay kasi nakalista na sa listahan ng mga patay kaya kahit anong

oras ay ibinibilang na sa mga patay.

Kagaya ng mga nasa Death Row nasa listahan na ng mga Patay, any time pwede silang isalang at tanggalan ng buhay. Mahal tayo ni Amang

nais niya tayo ay mapabilang sa Aklat na listahan ng mga Buhay kaya di dapat tayo ay magdaragdag at magbabawas sa mga

inihabilin at ipinahayag ni

2 Corinthians 4:1-4 “samakatwid nakita natin ang pagpapatutuo na ating

natanggap ang pagkahabag, hindi dapat tayo ay manlumo bagkus ating

tanggalin na ang mga bagay na hindi-katotohanan na huwag manatili sa

ating mahusay na kaalaman o sundin ang mga salita ni Yahweh na may

pandaraya, ngunit sa paglalaganap ng katotohanan na itinatalaga natin

ang ating sarili sa bawat konsyensya ng tao na nakikita ni Amang

Yahweh. Ngunit ang Katotohanan ay itinago, itinago ito sa mga nalito, na

sa kanila ay ang kanilang sinasambang-Makapangyarihan ng Mundo ay

Binulag ang kanilang isipan na hindi naniniwala, maliban na ang

kaningningan ng mga aral ni Yahweh-shu’a Messiah na siyang simbolo ni

Amang Yahweh ay sumilay sa kanila”.

34

FEASTS OF YAHWEH AND NEW TESTAMENT 2012

PURIHIN KA AMANG YAHWEH HALLAL YAHWEH

ANG PANGALAN NA ITINAWAG NG KANYANG INA SA KANYA AY YAHWEH-SHU’A AT KAPAG SA MALAYO ANG PANGALAN AY MARIRINIG MO NG YAHSHU’A AT ITO AY NAISULAT SA ARAMAIC NA YESHU’A AT MULA SA ARAMAIC NA YESHU’A AY NAISALIN ITONG PANGALANG YESHU’A SA GREEK NA IESOUS AT MULA SA IESOUS NAISALIN SA LATIN NA IESUS AT NAIMBENTO ANG LETRANG ‘J’ NAGING JESUS NA NAKILALA NG BUONG MUNDO

YAHYAH (JOHN) 14:26 IPADADALA ANG BANAL NA ISPIRITU SA KANYANG PANGALAN NA YAHWEH-SHU’A HINDI SA JESUS DAHIL HINDI NAMAN JESUS ANG PANGALAN NIYA NANG NAGLAKAD SIYA SA MUNDONG ITO 2,000 TAON NA ANG NAKALILIPAS

IYANG BANAL NA ISPIRITUNG IYAN ANG MAGTUTURO AT MAGPAPAALALA NG MGA ITINURO NI YAHWEH-SHU’A ANG MESSIAH